Moneth of May sir Iohn Borthwike commonlye called Capitayne Borthwike suspected defamed and accused of heresie Captain Borthwike accused of heresie was sommoned to appeare in Saint Andrewes before the Cardinall and diuerse other Bishops and Prelates there present where notwithstanding his absence the same being proued by sufficient witnesse agaynst him as was thought hee was conuict and declared an heretike An ymage was made to resemble him and at the Market crosse of the sayd Citie as a signe and a memoriall of his condemnation it was burned to the feare and example of other but he himselfe escaped their handes and got into Englande where he was receyued This yeare the King of England aduertised of the meeting of the Emperor the French King 1541 The king of Englande sendeth to the K. of Scottes and Pope at the Citie of Nice doubting some practice to be deuised there agaynst him sent to the king of Scotland the L. William Howard desiring him as his most tender kinsman and nephew to meete him at the citie of Yorke in Englande where he would communicate such things with him as shoulde be for the weale of both the realmes and therewith the King of Englande trusting that the king of Scotlande would haue fulfilled his desire caused great preparation to be made at Yorke for the receyuing of him But albeit the king of Scotlande was willing of himselfe to haue passed into Englande to haue met and seene his Vncle yet after long reasoning and deliberation of his Counsaile and Prelates assembled for that purpose casting in their mindes as they tooke it what daunger might fall to him and his realme if he should passe into Englande in case he should be stayed and holden there contrarie to his will as king Iames his predecessor was hauing no succession of his bodie and againe for that it was certainly knowne that the principall cause why the King of Englande required this meeting or enteruiew was to perswade the king of Scotlande to vse the like order in Scotlande as he had done within his realme of England in abolishing the Popes authoritie making himselfe supreme heade of the Churche expulsing religious persons oute of their houses and seasing the iewels of their houses their lands and rentes with such like information and if it chaunced their king should attempt the like they thought he should lose the friendship which was betwixt him the Pope the Emperor and French king that were his great friendes and confederates Herevpon they perswaded him to stay and by their aduise sent pleasant letters and messages vnto the sayd king of Englande desiring him to haue him excused for that he could not come into Englande at that time hauing such lettes and causes of abyding at home as shortly he shoulde vnderstande by his Ambassadors which he went to sende to him as well for this matter as other causes 〈◊〉 Iames Leyrmouth ambassador 〈◊〉 England And shortly after sir Iames Leyrmouth was appoynted to go as Ambassador into England as well to make the kings excuse for his not comming to meet the king of England at York as also to make complaint vpon certaine â—…sions made by the borderers of Englande into Scotland and also for the vsing of the debatable ground betwixt the two Realmes 1542 The King of England mesâ—… make â—…e into Scotland But the king of England sore offended that the king of Scotlande woulde not satisfie his request to meete him at Yorke as before is recited would admitte no excuse but determined to make warre into Scotland albeit as the Scottishmen alledge hee would not suffer the same to be vnderstood till he had prepared all things in a readinesse and in the meane time sent Commissioners to meete with the Scots coÌ„missioners vpon the debatable grouÌ„d to talk for redresse to be made of harmes done vpon the borders but no good conclusion coulde be agreed vpon by these commissioners neither touching the debatable land nor yet for reparing of wrongs done by inuasions But that the truth concerning the causes of this warre moued at this present by that noble Prince king Henrie the .viij. may the better appeare I haue thought good here to set downe the same as they were drawne forth and published in print to the whole worlde by the sayde king in a little Phamplet vnder this title A declaration conteyuing the iust causes and considerations of this present warre with the Scots wherein also appeareth the true and right title that the kings most royal Maiestie hath to his soueraintie of ScotlaÌ„d and thus it beginneth A declaration 〈◊〉 iust caused the war 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of Scots BEing now enforced to the warre which wee haue alwayes hitherto so much abhorred and fled by our neighbor nephew the king of Scots one who aboue al other for our manifold benefits towarde him hath most iust cause to loue vs to honor vs and to reioice in our quietnesse we haue thought good to notifie vnto the worlde his doings and behauior in the prouocatioÌ„ of this war and likewise the meanes and wayes by vs to eschew and auoyd it and the iust and true occasions whereby we be now prouoked to prosecute the same and by vtteraÌ„ce and demulging of that matter to disburden some part of our inwarde displeasure and griefe and the circumstaunces knowne to lament openly with the worlde the infidelitie of this time in which things of suche enormitie do brust out and appeare The king of Scottes our nephew and neighbour whom wee in his youth and tender age preserued and mainteyned from the great daunger of other and by our authoritie and power conducted him safely to the royall possession of his estate he now compelleth and â—…th vs for preseruation of 〈◊〉 honour and 〈◊〉 to vse our puissaunce and power agaynst him The lyke â—…sse hath 〈◊〉 〈…〉 by other in â—…able cases agaynst Gods lawe mans lawe and all humanitie but the 〈◊〉 it chaunceth the more it iâ—… to be abhoured and yet in the persons of Princes for the raritie of them can so happen but seldome as it hath now come to passe It hath bene verie rarely and seldome seene before that a king of Scottes both had in maryage a daughter of Englande We cannot â—…e will not reprehende the king our fathers acte therein but lament and hee sorie it tooke no better effect The king our father in that matter mynded loue amitie and perpetual friendship betweene the posteritie of hath which how soone it fayled the death of the King of Scottes as a due punishment of God for his vniust inuasion into this our Realme is and shal be a perpetuall testimonie of theyr reproch for euer and yet in that present time coulde not the vnkindnesse of the father extinguish in vs the naturall loue of our nephew his sonne being then in the miserable age of tender youth but we theÌ„ forgetting the displeasure that should haue worthily prouoked vs to inuade that realm nourished and brought
that such as were knowne for open and apparant traytours in the commotion were for the more part executed or with rounde summes fined or from the realme exiled certaine gentlemen of worship were sent from Englande Commissioners sent to Ireland with Commission to examine eche person suspected wyth Thomas his treason and so according to theyr discretion eyther with equitie to execute or with clemencie to pardon all such as they could proue to haue furthered hym in his disloyall Commotion Commissioners were these Their names sir Anthonie Sentleger knight sir George Paulet knight maister Moyle and maister Barnes Much aboute this tyme was there a Parliament holden at Dublin before the Lord Leonarde Gray Lorde Deputie A Parliament 1539 beginning the first of May in the .xxviij. yeare of the raigne of Henrie the eight In this Parliament there past An Act For the attainder of the Erle of Kildare and Thomas Fitz Giralde with others For the succession of the King and Queene Anne Of absenties wherein was graunted to the king the inheritance of such landes in Irelande whereof the Duke of Norffolke and George Talbot Earle of Waterford and Solop were seysed with the inheritances of diuerse other corporations and couents demurrant in England For the repeale of Ponings Act. Authorising the king his heyres and successours to be supreme heade of the Church of Irelande That no subiects or resiants of Irelande shall pursue or commence vse or execute any maner of prouocations appeales or other processe from the Sea of Rome vpon paine of incurring the prenmnire Agaynst such as slaunder the King or his heyres apparant For the first fruites Of sir Walter Delahyde knight his landes in Carbeyre graunted to the king How persons robbed shall bee restored to theyr goodes Restrayning trybutes to be graunted to Irishmen Agaynst Proctors to be any member of the Parliament Agaynst marying or fostering with or to Irishmen Agaynst the authoritie of the Sea of Rome For the twentith part For the English order habite and language For the suppressing of Abbayes For the lading of Wooll and flockes For the proufe of Testaments Of faculties Declaring the effect of Ponings Act. Of penall statutes For the weres vpon Barrou and other waters in the Countrey of Kilkenny For the person of Dongarun For leazers of corne As for the olde Earle of Kildare who in this Parliament was attainted for diuerse presumptions in the preamble of the sayde Act rehearsed certaine it is The olde Erle of Kildare his wishe before his death that the reuolt of his sonne Thomas Fitz Giralde smote him so deepely to the heart as vpon the report thereof hee deceassed in the Tower wishing in his death bed that eyther he had died before he had heard of the rebellion or that his brainlesse boy had neuer liued to rayse the like commotion This Earle of such as did not stomacke his proceedings was taken for one that bare hymselfe in all his affayres verie honourably a wise deepe and farre retebing man in warre valyant without rashnesse and politique wythoute treacherie Such a suppressour of rebelles in his gouernment His seruice as they durst not beare armour to the annoyance of any subiect whereby he heaped no small reuenues to the crowne enryched the king his treasure garded with securitie the pale continued the honour of his house and purchased enuie to his person His hospitalitie and deuotion His great hospitalitie is to this day rather of eche man commended than of any one followed He was so religious addicted to the seruing of God as what tyme soeuer he trauayled to any part of the Countrey such as were of his Chapell should be sure to accompanie him Among other rare gyftes hee was with one singular qualitie endued which were it put in practise by such as are of his calling might minister great occasion as well to the abandoning of flattring cary tales as to the stayed quietnesse of noble potentates For if any whispered vnder Benedicite a sinister report or secrete practise that tended to the disteyning of his honour or to the perill of hys person he woulde straytly examine the informer whether the matter he reported were past or to come If it were sayde or done he was accustomed to lay sore to his charge where and of whom he heard it or how he could iustifie it If he found him to halte in the proufe he woulde punish him as a pikethanke makebate for being so maliciously caried as for currying fauour to himselfe he woulde labour to purchase hatred to another But if the practise were future and hereafter to be put in execution then woulde hee suspende the credite vsing withall such wary secrecie as vntill the matter came to the pinche the aduersarie should thinke that hee was moste ignorant when he was best prouided The olde Erle of Kildare hys policie when his death was conspired As being in Dublyn forewarned that Iohn Olurckan with certaine desperate Varlets conspired his destruction and that they were determined to assault him vpon his returne to Maynoth hee had one of his seruants named Iames Graunt Iohn Olurckā Iames Graunt that was much of his pitche and at a blush did somewhat resemble him attyred in his ryding apparaile and namely in a skarlet Cloake wherewith he vsed to be clad Graunt in thys wise masking in his Lordes attyre roade as hee was commaunded in the beaten highe way towardes Manoth with sixe of the Earle his seruantes attending vpon him The Conspiratours awayting towards Lucan the comming of the Earle encountered the disguised Lorde and not doubting but it had beene Kildare they began to charge him but the other amazed therwith cryed that they tooke theyr marke amisse for the Earle roade to Manoth on the further side of Liffic Wherewith the murtherers appalled fled away but incontinently were by the Earle apprehended susteyning the punishment that such caytifes deserued This noble man was so well affected to his wife the Ladie Gray as he woulde not at any tyme buy a sute of apparell for himselfe but hee woulde sute hir with the same stuffe Whiche gentlenesse she recompenced with equall kindenesse For after that he deceassed in the Tower she did not only euer after liue as a chast and honourable Vidue The Ladie Grayes kindnesse to hir husband but also nightly before shee went to bed she would resort to his picture and there with a solemne congee she woulde bid hir Lorde goodnight Whereby may bee gathered with howe great loue shee affected his person that had in such price his bare picture An other Act that did passe in this Parliament touching absenties proceeded of this occasion Giralde Aylmer Maister Girald Aylmer who first was chief Baron of the Exchequer after chiefe Iustice of the Common place was occasioned for certain his affayres to repaire to the Court of Englād Where being for his good seruice greatly countenanced by such as were in those dayes taken for the pillers
lawes of God and his holy worde Diuers persons that were detected to vse reading of the new Testament and other Bookes in English set forth by Tindale and such other as wer fled the Realme were punished by order taken against them by Sir Thomas More then Lord Chancellor who helde greatly agaynste suche Bookes but still the number of them dayly encreased ◅roclama◅ The ninetenth of September in the Citie of London a Proclamation was made that no person of what estate or degree so euer hee was should purchase or attempt to purchase from the court of Rome or else where nor vse and put in execution diuulgue or publish any thing within that yeare passed purchased or to bee purchased heereafter conteyning matter preiudiciall to the high authoritie iurisdictiō and prerogatiue royall of this Realme or to the hinderance and impeachmente of the King his maiesties noble and vertuous intended purposes Some iudged that this Proclamation was made bycause the Queene as was sayde hadde purchased a new Bul for ratification of hir mariage other thought that it was made bycause the Cardinall had purchased a Bull to curse the King if he would not restore him to his old dignities and suffer hym to correct the spiritualtie the King not to meddle with the same In deede many coniectured that the Cardinall grudging at his fall from so high dignities sticked not to write things sounding to y e kings reproche both to the Pope and other princes for that many opprobrious wordes were spoken to Doctor Edwarde Keerne the kings Orator at Rome and that it was saide to hym that for the Cardinals sake the King shoulde haue y e worse speede in the sute of his matrimony But the King dissembled the matter all thys yeare till that the Cardinall made his preparation to be installed at Yorke after such a pompous manner as the lyke hadde not bin seene in that Countrey whereby hee did but procure to himselfe new ◅y whose late fall mercy began to relieue and had set him againe in good state if hee could haue ruled hys lofte pride but hee to shewe hymselfe what hee was wanting nowe such ◅che and pretious ornamentes and furniture as might aduance hys honor and ◅tte him oute in so solemne a doyng was not abashed to sende to the Kyng requiring him to ◅nd hym the Mytre and Pale whiche hee was wonte to weare when he sang Masse in any solemne assembly The King vpon sight of hys sette◅ coulde not but maruel at the proude presumptuousnesse of the man saying what a thing is this The Kings words of the Cardinall that Pride shoulde thus reigne in a person that is quite vnderfoote But euen as there was greate preparation made in that Countrey of them that were required of hym to attende hym to Yorke at the daye appoynted of that solemne feast and intronization the King not able to bears with his high presumption anye longer The Earle of Northumberland appoynted to apprehend the Cardinall directed hys letters to the Earle of Northumberlande commaundyng hym with all diligence to arrest the Cardinall and to delyuer him vnto the Earle of Shrewesbury high Steward of his house The Earle according to that commaundemente c◅e with a conuenient number vnto the manor of Cawood where the Cardinall as then lay and arrested hym there in his owne chamber the fourth of Nouember and from thence conueyd hym the sixth of Nouember vnto Shefield Castell The Cardinall deliuered to the Earle of Northumberlande Sir William Kingston and there delyuered hym vnto the Earle of Shrewesbury who kept him till Sir William Kingston Captayne of the gard and Connestable of the Tower came downe with a certayne companye of yeomen of the gard to fetche hym to the Tower who receyuing hym at the handes of the Earle of Shrewesbury diseased as hee was in his body occasioned through sorrowe and griefe of mynde brought hym forwarde with soft and easie iourneys til hee came to the Abbey of Leicester the seauen and twentith of Nouember where through verye feoblenesse of nature caused by a vehemente las◅e hee dyed the seconde nyghte after and in the Churche of the same Abbey was buryed Suche is the suretie of mans brittle state vncertayne in birthe and no lesse feoble in lyfe Thys Cardinall when hee beganne wyth the businesse of the Kynges marriage was in hygh degree of honor worldly felicitie and so that whyche hee hoped shoulde haue made for hys aduauncemente thened to hys confusion The description of Cardinal Wolsey This Cardinall as Edmonde Campion in his historie of Ireland describeth him was a mā vndoubtedly borne to honor I thinke sayth he some Princes basterd no Butchers sonne exceeding wise faire spoken high minded full of reuenge vicious of his body loftie to his enimies were they neuer so bigge to those that accepted and fought his friendship wonderfull courteous a ripe scholeman thrall to affections brought a bedde with flatterie insactable to gette and more princely in bestowing as appeareth by hys two Colledges at Ipswich and Oxeford the one ouerthrowen with his fall the other vnfinished and yet as it lyeth for an house of Studences considering all the appurtenances incomparable through Christendome wherof Henry the eigth is now called founder bycause he let it stand He helde and enioyed at once the Bishoprickes of Yorke Duresme and Winchester the dignities of Lord Cardinal Legate and Chancellor the Abbey of Saint Albous diuers Priories sundry fatte benefices in commendum a greate preferrer of his seruauntes and aduauncer of learning stout in euery quarrell neuer happy till this hys ouerthrow Therein he shewed such moderatiō and ended so perfectly that the houre of his death did him more honour than all the pomp of hys life passed The Cleargie in daunger of a premunire Thus farre Campiō After his death the whole Cleargie of England was in danger to haue bin atteinted in the statute of premunire for that they had mainteyned his power legantine The spirituall Lordes were called by processe into the Kings bench to aunswere but before their day of appearance they in their conuocation concluded an humble submission in writing The offer of the Cleargie to the Kyng and offered an hundred thousand poūds to be graunted by acte of Parliament to the K. to stand their good Lord and to pardon them of all offences touching the premunire the whiche offer with much labour was accepted The King nominated supreme head of the Church 1531 In this submission the Cleargie called the King supreme head of the Church of England which thing they neuer before confessed When the Parliament was begun the sixth of Ianuary the pardon of the Spirituall persons was signed with the Kings hand and sent to the Lords which in time conuenient assented to the bill Then went it downe to the commons where it coulde not passe bycause diuers froward persons woulde needes that the King shoulde also pardon the laytie as well as
the towne 〈◊〉 of the gray Friers The .xxi. of September Doctor Taylor maister of the Rolles was discharged of that office and Thomas Cromwell 〈◊〉 in hys place the .ix. of October Moreouer the thirde of Nouember The Parliament againe beginneth the Parliament began againe in the which was concluded the Act of Supremacie which authorized the kings highnesse to be supreme head of the church of England and the authoritie of the Pope chalished out of the realme In the same Parliament also was gyuen to the king the first fruites and tenthes of all spirituall dignities and promotions This yeare came the great Admiral of France into EnglaÌ„d Ambassador from the French king The Admirall of France coÌ„meth in Ambassade into England 1535. and was honorably receyued In this â—…medyed the Earle of Kildare prisoner in the Tower and his son Thomas Fitz-Garet begon to rebell and tooke all the kings ordinance and sent to the Emperor requiring him to take his part Also he fiue the bishop of Dublyn and robbed all suche as woulde not obey him In the beginning of this yeare An. reg 27. the Duke of Norffolke and the Bishop of Elie went to Calays and thither came the Admirall of Fraunce The .xxij. of Aprill the Prior of the Chartereux at London the Prior of Beuall Stow. the Prior of Exham Reynalds a brother of Sion Iohn Vicar of Thisleworth were arraigned and condemned of treason and thervpon drawne hanged and quartered at Tiburne the fourth of May. Their heades quarters were set ouer the bridge and gates of the citie one quarter excepted which was set vp at the Chartereux at London The eight of May the king commaunded that all belonging to the Court should poll theyr heades and to giue ensample caused his owne heade to be polled and his heard from thenceforth was cut round but not shauen The .xix. of Iune were three Monkes of the Charterhouse hanged drawne Monkes of the Charterhouse executed and quartered at Tyburne and their heades and quarters set vp about London for denying the king to bee supreme heade of the Church Their names were Exmew Middlemoore and Nudigate Also the .xxj. of the same Moneth The Bishop of Rochester beheaded and for the same cause doctor Iohn Fisher Bishop of Rochester was beheaded and his heade set vppon London bridge This Bishop was of many sore lamented for hee was reported to bee a man of great learning and of a verie good life The Pope had elected him a Cardinall and sent hys hatte as farre as Calais but his head was off before his flat could come Sir Thomas Moore beheaded The sixt of Iuly was sir Thomas Moore beheaded for the like crime that is to wit for denying the king to be supreme head This man was both learned and wise but giues much to a certaine pleasure in merye tauntes and leâ—…sting in moste of his communication whiche manner hee forgatte not at the verye houre of hys death This yeare in the tyme that the king went his progresse to Gloucester and to other places Westwarde The king of Scots knight of the garter the king of Scottes was installed knight of the Garter at Windsore by his procurator the Lorde Erskyn and in October following The Bishop of Winchester Ambassador into France Stephen Gardiner whiche after the Cardinalles death was made Byshoppe of Wynchester was sente Ambassadoure into Fraunce where hee remayned three yeares after Stow. In August the Lorde Thomas Fitzgerarde sonne to the Erle of Kyldare was taken in Ireland and sent to the tower of London In the Moneth of October Doctor Lee and other were sent to visite the Abbayes Priories and Nunries in Englande who set all those religious persons at liberty that would forsake their habite and all that were vnder the age of .xxiiij. yeres and the residue were closed vp that would remaine Further they tooke order that no men shoulde haue accesse to the houses of women nor women to the houses of men except it should bee to heare theyr seruice The Abbot or Prior of the house where any of the brethren was willing to depart was appoynted to giue to euerie of them a priestes gowne for his habit xl.ss in mony the Nunnes to haue such apparell as secular women ware and to go whither them liked best The .xj. of Nouember was a great Procession at London for ioy of the French kings recouerie of health from a daungerous sicknesse In December a suruey was taken of al ChaÌ„teryes and the names of them that had the gyft of them 1536 The Lady Katherin dowager deceaseth The Princes Dowager lying at Kimbalton fell into hir last sicknesse whereof the King being aduertised appoynted the Emperours Ambassadour that was leger here with him named Eustachius Caputius to go to visite hir and to doe his commendations to hir and will hir to bee of good comfort The Ambassadour with all diligence doth his dutie therein comforting hir the best hee myght but shee within sixe dayes after perceyuing hir selfe to waxe verie weake and feeble and to feele death approching at hande caused one of hir Gentlewomen to write a letter to the King commending to him hir daughter and his beseeching him to stande good father vnto hir and further desired him to haue some consideration of hir Gentlewomen that had serued hir and to see them bestowed in maryage Further that it woulde please him to appoynted that hir serâ—… might 〈◊〉 their â—…e wages and a yeares wages beside This in effect was all that shee requestâ—… and so immediately herevpon shee departed thys life the .viij. of Ianuarie at Kimbaltors aforesaid and was buried at Peterborow The fourth of Februarie the Parliamente beganne Religious houses giâ—… to the king in the whiche amongst other things inacted all Religious houses of the value of three hundred Markes and vnder were gyuen to the King with all the landes and goodes to them belonging The nuÌ„ber of these houses were .376 the value of their laÌ„ds yerely aboue 32000..ss their mouable goodes one hundred thousand Stâ—…w The religious persons put out of the same houses amounted to the number of aboue ten thousand This yeare was William Tindall burned at a towne betwixt Bruyssels and Maclyn called Villefort William Tindall burne This Tyndal otherwise called Hichyus was borne in the Marches of Wales and hauing a desire to translate and publishe to his Countrey dyuerse bookes of the Byble in English doubting to come in trouble for the same if he shoulde remaine here in Englande got him ouer into the parties of beyond the sea where he translated not onely the newe Testament into the Englishe tongue but also the fiue bookes of Moses Iosua Iudicum Ruth the bookes of the kings Paralipâ—…menon Nehemias or the first of Esdras the Prophet Ionas Beside these translations he made certain treatises and published the same which were brought ouer into Englande read with great
they wer forced with casting down of stones and timber vppon their heades scalding water and handblewes to giue ouer and retiring out of the trenches they gather togither their dead menne and lading fifteene waggons with thier carcasses they returned without making any further attempte at that time and so by the high valiancie of Sir Nicholas Arnault with the Captaines and souldiers that serued in that forte vnder him and chieflye by the assistaunce of almightie god the giuer of all victories the enemies were repulsed to the high renowme of the defendauntes Within a day or two after MoÌ„sieur de Chatillion sent to knowe of prisoners taken but Sir Nicholas Arnault answered the messenger that he knew of no war and therefore if any had atteÌ„pted to make a surprise of his fortresse by stelth they were serued according to their malitious meanings verily saide he we haue taken none of your men but we haue got some of your braue gilt armour and weapon wel saide the messenger it is not the Cowle y t maketh the Munke neither is it the braue armour or weapon that maketh the souldier but suche is the fortune of warre sometime to gaine and sometime to lose Sir Nicholas made him good cheere and at his departure gaue him fiftie crownes in rewarde But concerning the liberalitie of Sir Nicholas I might here speake 〈…〉 thereof how bountifully hee rewarded the souldiers for their seruice and high manhood in defending so sharâ—… an assault The day after the same assault sorte came to Boullogne Berg from Calies and Gayties by order of the Lord. Cobham theiâ—… Lord deputie of Caleis The Lord Cobham deputie of Caleis two hundred souldiers one hundred from Caleis vnder the leading of his sonne sir William Brooke now Lord Cobham and the other hundred from Guisnes vnder the guiding of Captaine Smith Shortly after by order of the Lord Ellinton then gouernour of Boullongne there were sent forth the saide Sir William Brooke with his hundred from Bullongne Berg and Captaine Litton with his hundred from the base towne and an other Captaine with an other hundred from one of the other peeces there also fiue and twentie horsemen with certaine cariages to go vnto a wood distant froÌ„ Bullongne Berge about two miles to fetche from thence certaine number for the mounting of y e great artilleris and other necessarie vses These Captaines with their bandes being come almost to the Woodside met with certain of their skoutes that hadde bin sent forth in the morning who tolde them howe they had discouered the tract of a greate number of horsemen wherupon the Englishmen retired and herew t y e French horsemen brake out of y e wood following them fel in skirmish with them The Englishmen casting themselues in a ring kepte the enemies off with their pikes with the which they impaled themselues and hauing their small nuÌ„ber lyued w t shot they stil galled y e FrenchmeÌ„ as they approched Neuerthelesse those horsemenne gaue three maine onsets vpon the Englishmen with the number of fiue hundred horse the rest of their companies remaining in troupe but suche was the valiant prowesse of the Englishmen encouraged with the comfortable presence of Sir William Brooke and other their Captaines that conducted them in such order as stoodemost for their safegarde therwith vsing such effectuall words as serued best to purpose that the enemy to conclude was repulsed diuers being slain and amongst other Monsieur Cauret was one They lost also .70 of their great horses that laye dead in the fielde and a cornet whiche the Englishmen got from them There were two thousande footemen French and Almaynes that folowed also but coulde not reache for the Englishmenne still retiring gotte at length within fauour of the shotte of Boullongne Berge whiche after their enemies once perceiued they marched by and lefte them and so marching aboute the forte returned in vayne after they once perceyued that the Englishmen were safely retired within theyr sorte The Counsell thus perceyuing the Frenche kings purpose which he had conceyued to worke some notable domage to this realme as well in support of his frendes in Scotland as in hope to recouer those peeces which the Englishe helde at Bullonge and in those marches doubted also of some inuasion meane by him to be attempted into this realme The preparaâ—â—on for warre â—…ell in â—â—glande as 〈◊〉 bycause of such greate preparation as hee had made for leuying of his forces both by sea and land The Counsell therefore made likewise prouision to bee ready to resist all such attemptes as any way forth might be made to the annoyance of the Realme But as things fell out the same stoode in good steede not againste the forayne enimie but againste a number of rebellions subiects at home the whiche forgetting theyr duetie and allegiaÌ„ce did as much as in them lay what so euer their pretence was to bring this noble Realme and their natural countrey vnto destruction But first for that it may appeare that the Duke of Somerset then Protector and other of the Counsell did not without good grounde and cause mainteyne the warres agaynst the Scots I haue thoughte good to sette downe an Epistle exhortatorie as we fynde the same in the greate Chronicle of Richarde Grafton sente from the sayd Protector and Counsell vnto the Scottes to moue them to haue consideration of themselues and of the state of theyr Countrey by ioyning in that friendly bonde and vnitie with England as had bin of the Kings part and hys fathers continually soughte for the benefyte of both Realmes The Copie of which exhortation here ensueth Edward by the grace of God Duke of Somerset Erle of Hertford Viscount Beauchamp Lord Seymer Vncle to the Kinges highnesse of England gouernour of his most royall person and protector of all his Realmes dominions and subiects Lieutenant generall of all his maiesties armies both by lande and Sea Treasorer and Earle Marshall of England gouernour of the Isles of Gernesey and Iersey and Knight of the most noble order of the garter with others of the counsayle of the sayde most high noble Prince Edward by the grace of God of England Fraunce and Ireland King defender of the faith and in earth vnder Christ the supreme head of the Churches of Englande and Irelande To the nobilitie and counsellors Gentlemen and Commons and all other the inhabitants of the Realme of Scotlande greeting and peace 〈◊〉 Epistle â—…ory the â—…es COnsidering with our selues the present state of thinges and weying more deepely the manner and tearmes wherein you and wee doe stande it maketh vs to maruell what euill and fatall chance doth so disseuer your heartes and maketh them so blinde and vnmindfull of youre proffit and so still coâ—â—â—te and heape to youre selues most extreame mischiefes the whych wee whome yet will needes haue youre enimies goe about to take away from you and perpetually to ease you thereof And also by all reason
Brudeus king of Pictes whom he sent into ScotlaÌ„d with a great power where in battail he tooke this Alpine king of Scots prisoner and discomfited his people and this Alpine beyng their king found subiect and rebell his hed was strikeÌ„ of at a place in Scotland which thereof is to this day called Pasalpine that is to say the hed of Alpine And this was the first effecte of theyr Frenche league Osbright king of england with Ella hys subiect and a great number of Britons and Saxons shortly after for that the Scots haâ—… of theÌ„selues elected a new king entred Scotland and ceassed not his warre against them vntil their king and people fled into the Iles with whom at the last vpon their submission peace was made in this wyse The water of Frith shal be March betwene Scots and englishmeÌ„ in the east partes and shal be named the scottish sea The water of Cluide to Dunbriton shal be March in the west partes betwene the Scots and Britones This castle was before called Alcluide and now Dunbriton that is to say the castle of Britons So the Britons had all the landes froÌ„ Sterlyng to the Ireland seas and from the water of Frithe and Cluide to Cumber with all y e strengthes and commodities therof and the englishmen had y e lands betwéene Sterlyng and Northumberlande Thus was Cluide March betwene scots and Britones on the one side and the water of Frithe named the Scottish sea Marche betwene them and englishmeÌ„ on the other side and Sterlyng common March to thrée people Britons Englishmen and Scottes and king Osbright had the Castle of Sterlyng where first he caused to be coyned Sterlyng mony The English meÌ„ also builded a bridge of stone for passage ouer the water of Frith in the middes wherof they made a crosse vnder which were written these verses I am free March as passengers may ken To Scottes to Britons and to Englishmen Not many yeres after this Hinguar Hubba two Danes with a great number of people arriued in Scotland and slew Constantine whom Osbright had before made kyngâ—… whereupon Edulfe or Ethelwulfe then kyng of englaÌ„d assembled his power against Hinguar and Hubba in one battaile slue them both but such of their people as woulde remayne and become christians he suffered to tary the rest he banished or put to death c. â—…ome This Ethelwulf graunted the Peter peÌ„â—â— of which albeit Peter and Paule had litâ—â—â— néede and lesse right yet the payment therof continued in this realm euer after vntil now of late yeres but the Scottes euer since vnto this day haue and yet do pay it by reason of that graunt which proueth them to be then vnder his obeysaunce Alurede or Alfrede succéeded in the kyngdome of England and reigned nobly ouer the whole monarchie of great Britayne He made lawes that persons excommunicated should be disabled to sue or clayme any propertie which law Gregour whom this Alurede had made king of Scottes obeyed and the same law as well in Scotland as in England is holden to this day which also proueth hym to be high lord of Scotland Thys Alurede constreyned Gregour king of Scots also to breake the league with Fraunce for generally he concluded wyth hym and serued hym in all his warres as well agaynst Danes as others not reseruing or making any exceptioÌ„ of the former league with Fraunce The sayd Alurede after the death of Gregour had the lyke seruice and obeysaunce of Donald king of Scottes wyth fiue thousand horsemen against one Gurmonde a Dane that then infested the realme and this Donald dyed in this faith and obeisaunce wyth Alurede Edward the first of that name called Chifod sonne of this Alurede succéeded next kyng of englaÌ„d against whom Sithrijc a Dane the Scottes conspired but they were subdued and Constantine their kyng brought to obeisance He held the realme of scotland also of kyng Edwarde and thys doth Marian their owne country man a Scotte confesse beside Roger Houeden WilliaÌ„ of Malmesbury In the yere of our Lord 923. the same king Edward was President and gouernor of all the people of England Cumberland Scots Danes and Britones King Athelstane in like sort coÌ„quered scotland and as he lay in his tentes beside Yorke whylest the warres lasted the king of Scots fayned hymselfe to be a minstrel and harped before him onely to espy his ordinaunce his people But beyng as their writers confesse corrupted with money he sold his fayth false hart together to the Danes and ayded them against king Athelstane at sondry times Howbeit he met w tall their vntruthes at Breâ—â—â—â—gfield in the west countrey as is mentioned in the 9. chapter of the first booke of thys description where hée discomfited the Danes and slew Malcolme deputie in that behalfe to the king of Scottes in which battaile the Scottes confesse themselues to haue lost more people then were remembred in any age before Then Athelstane folowing hys good lucke went throughout all scotland and wholy subdued it and being in possession therof gaue land there lying in AnnaÌ„dale by his déede the copy wherof doth followe I kyng Athelstane giues vnto Paulan Oddam and Roddam al 's good and al 's faire as euer they mine were and therto witnes Mauld my wyfe By which course wordes not onely appeareth y e plaine simplicitie of mens doinges in those dayes but also a ful proofe that he was then seized of Scotlande At the last also he receyued homage of Malcolme king of Scottes but for that he coulde not be restored to his whole kingdome he entered into Religion and there shortely after dyed Then Athelstane for his better assuraunce of that countrey there after thought it best to haue two stringes to the bowe of their obedience and therefore not onelye constituted one Malcolme to be their king but also appointed one Indulph sonne of Constantine the thirde to be called prince of Scotlande to whome he gaue much of Scotlande and for this Malcolme did homage to Athelstane Edmund brother of Athelstane succéeded next king of Englande to whome this Indulph then kyng of Scottes not only dyd homage but also serued him wyth ten thousand Scottes for the expulsion of the Danes out of the realme of Englande Edred or Eldred brother to thys Edmund succéeded next king of Englande Some referre this to an Edward he not onelye receyued the homage of Irise then kyng of Scottes but also the homage of all the Barons of Scotlande Edgar the sonne of Edmund brother of Athelstane being nowe of full age was next kyng of England the reigned onely ouer the whole Monarchie of great Britaine and receyued homage of Keneth king of Scots for the kingdome of Scotlande and made Malcolme prince thereof Thys Edgar gaue vnto the same Keneth the countrey of Louthian in Scotland which was before seized into the hands of Osbright king of England for their rebellion as is before declared He enioined this Keneth their
the same time lately come into Englande with his mother and sisters oute of Hungarie where he was borne yet for that hee was but a child and not of sufficient age to beare rule they durst not as then commit the gouernment of the realme vnto him least as some haue thought his tendernesse of age might first breed a contempt of his person and therewith minister occasion to ciuil discord wherby a shipwrak of the estate might to the great annoy and present ouerthrow of such ensue as then liued in the same But what consideration so euer they had in this behalf they ought not to haue defranded the yong Gentleman of his lawfull right to the Crowne For as we haue heard and seene God whose prouidence mightie power is shewed by ouerthrowing of high and mightie things now and then by the weake and feeble hath gouerned states and kingdoms oftentimes in as good quiet and princely policie by a childe as by menne of rype age and greate discretion But to the purpose beside the doubt whiche rested among the Lordes howe to bestowe the Crowne the manifold and straunge wonders which were seene and heard in those days betokening as men thought some chaunge to bee at hande in the estate of the realme made the Lordes afrayde and namely bycause they stode in great doubt of William duke of Normandie who pretended a right to the crowne as lawful heyre appoynted by king Edward for that he was akinne to him in the secōd and third degree Dukes of Normandie For Richard the first of that name duke of Normandie begot Richard the seconde and Emme which Emme bare Edward by hir husband Ethelred Richarde the second also had issue Richard the thirde and Robert which Robert by a Concubine had issue William surnamed the bastard that was nowe Duke of Normandie and after the death of hys cosin king Edwarde made clayme as is sayde to the crowne of Englande Whilest the Lordes were thus studying and consulting what shoulde be best for them to doe in these doubtes Haralde the sonne of Goodwin Earle of Kent Harold proclaymed king of Englande proclaymed himselfe king of England The people being not much offended therewith bycause of the great cōfidence and opinion which they had lately conceyued of his valiancie Some write among which Edmerus is one Edmerus how king Edwarde ordeyned before his death that Harold shoulde succeed him as heyre to the crowne and that therevpon the Lordes immediately after the sayde Edwardes deceasse crowned Harolde for their king and so he was sacred by Aldred Archb. of Yorke according to the custome and maner of the former kings or as other affyrme Mat. VVest he set the crowne on his owne head without any the accustomed ceremonies in the yeare after the byrth of our sauiour .1066 or in the yere of Christ .1065 after the account of the Church of Englād as before is noted But how and whensoeuer he came to the seate royall of this Kingdome certaine it is that this Harolde in the beginning of his raigne considering with himselfe howe and in what sort hee had taken vppon him the rule of the kingdome rather by intrusion than by any lawfull right he studied by all meanes which way to winne the peoples fauour Harold seketh to winne the peoples hartes and omitted no occasion whereby hee might shewe any token of bounteous liberalitie gentlenesse courteous behauiour towardes them The grienous customs also and taxes which his predecessors had raysed Sim. Dunel he either abolished or diminished the ordinarie wages of his seruauntes and men of warre he encreased and further shewed hymselfe very well bent to all vertue and godlinesse whereby he purchased no small good will of such as were his subiectes This couenaunt he made as it is supposed in king Edwards dayes when by lycence of the same Edwarde or rather as Edmerus wryteth agaynst his will he went ouer into Normandie to visite his brethren which lay there as pledges K. Harolds answere howbeit at this present Haroldes annswere to the sayde Ambassadours was that hee would be readie to gratifie the Duke in all that he coulde demaunde so that he woulde not aske the realme which alredy he had in his full possession Edmerus And further he declared vnto thē as some write that as for the othe which hee had made in tymes past vnto Duke William the same was but a constrayned and no voluntarie oth which in law is nothing Mat. VVest since thereby hee tooke vppon him to graunt that whiche was not in his power to giue hee beeing but a subiect whilest King Edwarde was lyuing for if a promised vowe or othe which a Mayde maketh concerning the bestowing of hir bodie in hir fathers house without his consent is made voyde much more an othe by him made that was a subiecte and vnder the rule of a king without his soueraignes consent ought to be voyde and of no value He alledged moreouer that as for him to take an othe to deliuer the inheritaunce of anye Realme withoute the generall consent of the estates of the same coulde not bee other than a greate peece of presumption yea althoughe hee might haue iust tytle therevnto so it was an vnreasonable request of the Duke at this present to will him to renounce the Kingdome the gouernance whereof hee had alreadie taken vpon him with so great fauor and good lyking of all men Duke William hauing receyued this answer Duke Williā efsoones sendeth to king Harolde and nothing lyking thereof hee sendeth once againe to Harolde requyring him then at the least wise that hee woulde take his daughter to wife according to his former promise in refusal wherof he could make no sound allegation bycause it was a thing of his owne motion and in his absolute power both to graunt and to perfourme But Harolde beeing of a stoute courage wyth prowde countenaunce frowned vpon the Norman Ambassadors and declared to them that his minde was nothing bent as then to yeelde therevnto in any maner of wise And so with other talke tending to the like effect he sent them away without any other answere The daughter of Duke William which Harold should haue maried was named Adeliza as Gemeticensis hath Gemeticensi and with hir as the same authour writeth it was couenanted by Duke William that Harold should enioy halfe the Realme in name of hir dower VVil. Mal. Howbeit some write that this daughter of Duke William was departed this life before the cōming of these Ambassadors and that Harold therevppon thought himself discharged of the oth and couenants made to Duke William and therefore sent them away with an vntoward answere But howsoeuer it was after the departure of these Ambassadors Polidor king King Harold doubting what would ensue caused his shippes to be newly rigged his men of warre to be mustred speedily put in a readinesse to the ende that if any sodaine
coupled in mariage with Henry and Richard the sonnes of king Iohn vpon this paction and couenaunt that if the one dyed the other should succede to the crowne For the whiche it was couenanted that king William should giue a right large dower Also the castell which king Iohn had builded and king William rased it was agreed that it should remayne so defaced and neuer after again to be repaired For the sure performance of these articles thus betwixt the two kings coÌ„cluded nine noble men of Scotlande were appointed to be deliuered as hostages vnto king Iohn Scottishe hostages deliuered to kyng Iohn In that assemblie there at Yorke king William also surrendred into the haÌ„ds of king Iohn the landes of Cumberlande A surrender made to a vse Huntington and Northumberland to the intent he shuld assigne those landes again vnto his sonne prince AlexaÌ„der and he to do homage for the same according to the maner and custome in that case prouided for a knowlege and recognition that those lands were holden of the kings of Englande as superiour lordes of the same During the aboade of these two kynges at Yorke there was brought vnto them a chylde of singular beautie sonne and heire to a GentlemaÌ„ of great possessions in those parties beeing sore vexed with diuers and sundry diseases for one of his eies was consumed and lost through an issue which it had of corrupt and filthie humours the one of his handes was dryed vp the one of hys feete was so taken that he had no vse therof and his toung likewise that he could not speake The Physitions that sawe him thus troubled with suche contrary infirmities iudged him incurable A child healed by king Willyam Neuerthelesse king William making a crosse on him restored him immediatly to helth By reason wherof manie beleeued that this was done by miracle thorough the power of almightie God y t the vertue of so godlie a prince might be notified to the worlde After his returne from Yorke into Scotland Churches endowed by K. William he endowed the churches of Newbottell Melros holie Rood house Dunfermling and Abirdene with many faire possessions as the Letters patentes made thereof by him beare manifest testimonie He also erected one new bishops see called Argyle The erection of the sea of Argyle giuing therto sufficient landes towards the mayntenance and sustentation thereof After this coÌ„ming vnto the towne of Bertha he had not remayned there many dayes The towne of Bertha drowned by inundation but that there chaunced such a floud by reason of the rising inundation of the two riuers Taye and Almound that through violence of the streame the towne walles were borne downe and muche people in the town drouned ere they could make anye shifte to saue themselues The king in daunger of drowning in so muche that though the king wyth his wyfe and the moste parte of his familie escaped oute of that greate danger and ieopardie his yongest sonne yet named Iohn with his nourse and .xij. other women perished .xx. other of his seruantes beside Iohn the kinge sonne is drowned Here was heard such clamour noyse and lamentable cryes as is vsed in tyme when anye towne is sodenly taken and surprised by the enimies for as the common Prouerbe witnesseth fyre and water haue no mercie and yet of these two water is more terrible and daungerous for there is no force or witte of man able to resiste the violence of inundations wher they sodeynly breake in King William after that the towne of Bertha was thus destroyed and ouerflowed wyth water The towne of Perth buylded began the foundation of an other towne which was after called Perth by a man of that name that oughte the grounde where the same towne was buylded Furthermore to aduaunce the dignitie and augmentation of this towne Freedomes granted to the town of Perth the king graunted sundry beneficial priuiledges and freedoms therto that it myghte the sooner ryse in rychesse and wealth The first foundation thereof was layde after the incarnation of our Sauiour 1210. yeares but the name was chaunged afterwardes and called Saint Iohns towne Saint Iohns towne which name it beareth euen vnto this day Gothred moued a rebellioÌ„ in Cathnes About the same time there rose eft soones new trouble in Cathnes for one Gothred the sonne of MakuilÈem of whose rebellion ye haue heard before spoyled with often incursions and rodes the Countrey of Rosse and other boundes there aboutes His companie encreaseth His companie encreased dayly more and more by repayre of such number of Rebelles as came vnto him oute of Lochquhaber and the Westerne Iles. The Earles of Fife Athol sent agaynst him King William to represse these attemptes sent forth the Earles of Fife and Atholl with the Thane of Buthquhane hauing sixe thousande in their companie the which encountering with the enimies in set battail The Rebelles ouerthrowne Gothred taken and beheaded gaue them the ouerthrow and taking Gothred their chiefe Captaine prisoner brought him vnto the king who caused both him and diuerse other which were likewise taken prisoners to lose their heades Gothred himselfe was sore wounded before he was taken so that if his takers had not made the more speede in the conueying of him to the king he had dyed of his hurtes before execution had thus beene done on him accordingly as was appoynted The dissentioÌ„ betwixt the Pope and king Iohn About this tyme rose the dissention and variance betwixt Iohn King of Englande and Pope Innocent the thirde for that the Englishe Cleargie refused to ayde the sayde Iohn wyth suche summes of money as hee demaunded of them The cause Shortly after William king of Scotlande worne with long age departed out of this world at Striueling The death of K. William in the lxxiiij yeare of his age and in the .xlix. yeare of his raigne and after the incarnation of Christ .1214 yeares 1214 He was buryed in Aberbrothak before the high aulter within the Quiere The yeare afore his death two Comets or blasing starres appeared in the Month of March right terrible to behold Two blasing starres y e one did shine before the rysing of the Sunne and the other before the going downe thereof The yeare next following there was a Cow in Northumberlande that calued a right monstruous Calfe A monstrous Calfe for the head and necke resembled a verie Calfe in deede but the residue of the bodye was like to a Colte Two Moones In the Winter after there were seene also two Moones in the Fyrmament the one beeing seuered from the other and in shape naturally hoâ—…ned as yee see the Moone in hir encreasing or waâ—…ning King William in his life time founded the Abbay of Balmernocht The Abbay of Balmernocht founded but his wife Queene Ermengard endowed it with landes and possessions after his deceasse In the .xlvj. yeare of this
same into Northumberlande but committing the whole charge to the Earle of Murrey as lieutenant Generall he woulde not that any of his owne Baners should be spread and borne in all that voyage in the which the most part of al Northumberland was burnt and spoiled for they remained there a Moneth before they returned conueying away with them great ryches whiche they got abrode in all places where they came King Dauid the seconde time inuadeth the English borders Shortly after he came with a newe armie into Englande causing his owne standard to bee borne afore him at that time as he that tooke vpon him the whole gouernance of that enterprise himselfe The Englishe men withdrawing all theyr goodes into strengthes mynded not to giue the Scottes any set battaile but to take them euer at some aduauntage if they strayed abrode any where vnwarely to fetch in booties Neyther were they altogyther disappoynted of their hoped pray Fiue Scottish knightes taken prisoners for fiue Scottes knightes whose names were Steward Eglyntō Cragy Boyd and Fullarton pursuing their enimies one time ouer fiercely were taken prisoners and after redeemed for great summes of money At length king Dauid perceyuing that hee wasted but tyme returned into Scotlande King Dauid the third time inuadeth Englande Foole weather But not long after he went againe into Englande in which iourney his people were so beaten with vehement stormes of rayne and hayle that they had much adde to saue themselues from perishing through the vnmeasurable force of that so rigorous weather On the other side the English men that were gathered to resist agaynst him were in semblable maner neare handes destroyed with the lyke rage of tempest Herevpon King Dauid to the ende that his enterprise shoulde not seeme altogither to want effect ouerthrewe sundrie strong houses on the English borders and so returned home without other domage eyther done or receyued Calice besieged About the same time did Edwarde King of England besiege the towne of Calice the French king therefore deuising all wayes possible wherby to saue that towne and to cause his aduersarie to reyse hys siege sent Ambassadours into Scotlande to require king Dauid Ambassadours frō the French king into Scotlande that with an army he would enter into Englande and do what domage he might vnto the Englishe men to trie if by that meanes king Edward could be constrayned to leauie his siege and to returne home for defence of his owne Countrey and subiects In the meane time also as I finde in the Scottishe Chronicles king Edwarde addressed his Orators into Scotland Ambassadours from the king of England into Scotland offring vnto K. Dauid vpō cōdition that peace might be had to deliuer into his hands not only the town of Barwik The king of Englands offers but also Edwarde Ballyoll his olde aduersarie for whose cause the warre had so long continued betwixt them These offers beeing propo◅ed in counsaile though some of the wiser sort gaue aduice that in no cōdition they ought to be refused The Scots readie to help the French and hinder their neighbours the English yet the king himselfe for loue that he had to the French king with whom he had bene brought vp and other of the Nobles hauing yong heades vppon desire to be reuenged on the Englishe men by practise of warres wherevnto they were enclined woulde needes condiscende to the French kings chargeable request and refuse the king of Englands beneficiall offers Wherevpon an army was leuied An army raysed to inuade Englande and solemne proclamation made that al such as were able and meete to beare armour should meete the king at a certaine day and place which was to them in the same proclamation assigned The Earle of Ros therefore came with his people vnto Perth and there made his mullers before the king The Lorde of the Iles slaine by the Earle of Ros. but in the night following he slue the Lord of the Iles with seuen of his kinnesmen as they were in their beds and therevpon fledde and got him with all speede againe into Ros. King Dauid though hee was sore displeased herewith and desired most earnestly to haue punished that heynous act yet bycause he woulde not hinder his iourney he let passe the punishmēt thereof tyll more conuenient oportunitie might serue thereto At his comming to the borders and before he entred into Englande William Dowglas created Earle of Dowglas he made many knightes to styre them the rather to doe valiantly But first hee created William Dowglas an Earle which William was sonne vnto Archembalde Dowglas slaine before at Halydowne hill Ri. Southwell There was vndoubtedly a mightie power of the Scots assembled at that present insomuch as there was of Erles Two thousand men of armes XX. thousand Hoblers Lords Knights gentlemē to the number of two M. men of armes of such armed men as they called Hoblers set forth by the Burrowes and good townes .xx. M. besyde the Archers and other footemen so that they were at the least .xl. M. men in all or as some writers affyrme .lx. King Dauid inuadeth England thousande King Dauid wyth that his puissaunt armie the sixth of October entred Northumberlande and comming to a fortresse not farre off from the borders called Lydell The Fort of Lydell they lay rounde about that place for the space of three dayes without giuing thereto any assault but the fourth day they assayled it tight fiercely and in the ende entred by fiue force sleaing the more part of all those whiche they founde wythin the house Sir Walter Selby beheaded by the Scottes The Captaine sir Walter Selby was taken aliue but immediately by king Dauid his commaundement had his head stryken off and was not permitted to haue so muche time as to make his confession which he instantly desired to haue done but it woulde not be graunted Lauercost From thence the army remoued and went vnto the Abbey of Lauercost which they spoiled and that done they departed and passing by Nawarde Castell the town of Redpeth kept on tyll they came vnto y t Priorie of Hexham which they sacked but the Towne was saued from fire by commaundement of King Dauid who in this iourney appointed to preserue foure townes onely from burning to witte Hexham aforesayde Corbridge Darington and Durham to the ende he might in them lay vp such store of vitayles as he should prouide abrode in the Countrey wherewith to susteyne his army during the time of his abyding in those parties From Hexham where he lay three dayes he marched to Ebehester wasting and spoyling the Countrey on eche hande and after turned towardes the wood of Beaurepaire and comming thyther King Dauid lodged in the Manour of Beaurepaire lodged himselfe in the Manour and set his people abrode into the Countrey to fetch in bootyes and to burne vp the townes and houses in all places
had helde euer sith the battell of Durham was taken by Tyuydale men and rased downe to the earth Archembald Earle of Dowglas The Earle of Dowglas is released and returneth into Scotland as yet remayning captiue in EnglaÌ„d after he had knowledge of King Roberts death made shift to agree for his raunsome and so being set at libertie returned with all speede nowe at lengthe into Scotlande Shortly after there was a councell called A motion made for the restoring of the Earle of March to his countrey wherein was a motion made for the restoring of George Earle of Marche to his countrey lands and bloud After long debating of the matter and harde hold too and fro both with him and against him it was in the end coÌ„cluded that he should returne into Scotland The Earle of March restored home and be receyued as a true Scottishman but vnder this condition that he should forgoe his lands of Annerdale and Lochmaben which should for euer remayne to the Dowglas and to his heires All his other landes and possessions it was accorded that he shoulde enioy as in his former righte and estate And thus was the Earle of Marche pardoned of all passed offences committed agaynste the Crowne of Scotlande and receyued home to the greate comfort of hys friendes Rebellion â—â—ued by Donald of the Iles. About the same time there rose greate trouble in Scotlande by the Rebellion of Donald of the Iles who clayming by ryght of his wife a title to the Earledome of Ros was defeated of the same by practise of the gouernoure hauyng by subtill conueyance assured the sayde Earledome vnto his second sonne the Earle of Buchquhane that hight Iohn The foresayde Donald by way of supplication besoughte the gouernoure to doe hym reason but he receyued nought except it were frowarde speeche wherewith hee tooke suche displeasure that raysing all the power of the Iles he came into Rosse Donald subdewed Ros. and subdued the same at his pleasure but not satisfyed with this hee passed thorough Murray Bogheual and other boundes thereaboutes till hee came into Garioch purposing to brenne Abyrdene The number slayne There was slayne on Donaldes parte nine hundred menne with Makclane and Makynthos On the Earle of Mars syde there dyed Alexander Ogiluy Sherife of Angus with seuen Knightes of name and dyuers other gentlemen with Cummons to the number of sixe hundred This battell was stryken on Saint Iames euen in the yeere 1411 1411. Donald of the Iles â—â—eth Donald of the Iles after this bickering wholy graunted the victory to his enimies in fleeyng all the night long after the battell towards Ros and from thence with like speede hee passed ouer into the Iles. In the yeere nexte following the gouernoure prepared to make a iourney into the Iles 1412 to chastise the foresaid Donald but he through feare of further domage submitted him selfe Donald of the Iles submitteth himselfe and was sworne neuer to procure any trouble to y e Realm in tyme to come Not long after the battell of Harlow Patrike Dunbar seconde sonne to the Earle of Marche with one hundred of hardy persons came earely one morning somewhat before the breake of day to Fast Castell and wanne the same Fast Castell wonne takyng the Captayne prisoner whose name was Thomas Holdon The bridge of Roxburgh broken down At the same time was y e bridge of Roxburgh broken downe and the towne brent by William Dowglas of Drumlanerike Gawayn Dunbar another of the Earle of Marches sonnes and diuers other In the same yere 1411 or rather in the yere before the vniuersitie of saint Androwes was firste fouÌ„ded The first beginning of the vniuersitie of Saint Androwes which afterwardes was furnished with dyuers notable learned men brought in and placed there by King Iames the firste to the ende that by their instructions hys people mighte encrease in learning to the further aduancemente of vertue lawdable manners and all sortes of other ciuill customes Amongst sundry other expert men in all sciences which he brought into Scotlande Doctors of Diuinitie and of the Canon lawe there were eighteene Doctors of Diuinitie and eight Doctors of the law Canon Much what about y e same time Iohn Drummound slewe Patricke Graham Earle of Stratherne The Earle of Stratherne slayne by a trayterous meane and therevpon fled into Ireland but as he was about to haue passed from thence ouer into England the vessel wherein he sayled was driuen on the coast of ScotlaÌ„d where hee was taken and shortly after lost hys head for the sayd offence Warres betwixt England and Fraunce Shortly after also there rose great warres betwixt EnglaÌ„d and France as in the Histories of those Realmes may more playnely appeare Rebellion in Wales There was also a greate Rebellion reysed in Wales againste Henry the fifth King of England whiche was the sonne of Henry the fourth lately deceassed We finde in the Scottishe Chronicles that this Henry the fifth at hys returning foorthe of Fraunce after his first iourney thither hauyng in the same wonne the Towne of Harfleete discomfited the whole power of Fraunce at Agyncourt was constreyned to goe against y e Welchmen and encouÌ„tring with the Prince of Wales was discomfyted Henry the fifth discomfited by the Welchmen He subdueth them and lost tenne thousand of hys men but after this hee reenforced his power and came agayne into Wales not ceassing til he had brought the Welchmen subiect at his pleasure but the English writers make no mention of any suche matter Whilest things passed thus in Englande William Halyburtoun wanne the Castell of Warke The Castell of Warke wonne and slew all such as he found within it howbeit small while endured the ioy of thys fortunate successe to the Scottes for sundry Englishmen that knewe all the secretes of the house found meanes to enter through a gutter that serued in manner of a Sinke to auoyde al the filthe of the Kitchin into the Riuer of Tweede breaking downe a pane of an olde wall and so made entrie for the residue of their fellowes by reason whereof It is againe recouered they easily recouered the Castell and in reuenge of them that were slayne there when the Scottes wanne it they likewise slew al those whiche were as then within it withoute any respect of one or other After this in the yeere .1419 the thirde daye of September 1419 Robert Duke of Albany that hadde bin gouernour of Scotlande for the space of .xv. yeeres after the death of King Robert the thirde departed out of this life The deceasse of Roberte Duke of Albany hauing borne hymselfe in all his time as a righte valiaunte and noble Prince A little before his deceasse there came from Charles the Frenche King Ambassadors from the French King the Earle of Vandosme and chauncelor of France both to renewe the auncient league betwixt the two
Realmes of Scotland and Fraunce and also to get some power of Scottes to passe into Fraunce to support the sayd Charles against the Englishmen whiche as then sore inuaded his Realme Wherevpon shortly after by decree of councell it was ordeyned An army of Scottes sent into Fraunce that Iohn Stewarde Earle of Buchquhane second sonne to Duke Robert and Archimbald Dowglas Earle of Wigton should passe into Fraunce with .vij. thousande armed men The King of Englande enformed heereof to cause the Scottes to keepe their menne at home The King of England menaceth the Scottes menaced to inuade Scotland with a puissant army and that in all hast Whiche rumor beeyng spred ouer all the boundes of his Realme caused the Scottes for doubt thereof to lie all the nexte sommer on the bordures but in the meane tyme King Henry passed ouer into Normandy to pursue his Warres agaynste Fraunce with all diligence At length through procurement of the Duke of Burgoine vnder certayne conditions and couenauntes of agreemente The King of Englande marieth the daughter of Fraunce King Henry tooke to Wife the Lady Katherine daughter to the French King And amongst other Articles of the same agreement it was concluded The articles of agreement that after the decesse of Charles the Frenche King the Crowne of Fraunce should immediately descend vnto King Henry as lawfull inheritour to that Realme withoute all contradiction by reason whereof Charles the Dolphine and sonne to the sayde King Charles was cleerely excluded from all clayme to the same but this notwithstandyng The Dolphin of Fraunce maynteyneth the warre against the Englishmen the Dolphine did not only refuse to surrender hys title but also soughte to mainteyne the warre againste King Henry as his aduersarie and open enimie to the Realme In the meane while also the Earles of Buchquhan and Wigton with Alexander Lindsay brother to the Earle of Crawford and Thomas Swyntoun Knightes Scottish souldiours arriued in Fraunce accompanyed with seuen thousand well armed men arriued in Fraunce to the greate reioycing of the Dolphine as hee well declared in the thankfull receyuing and most hartie welcomming of them Finally Chatelon in Touraine deliuered to the Scottishmen the towne Castell of Chatelone in Tourayne was deliuered to them that they might haue a place at all times to resorte vnto at their owne will and pleasure Shortly after The battell of Bauge The Duke of Clarēce slaine they were employed in seruice at the battell of Bauge soughte on Easter euen where y e Duke of Clarence brother to the King of Englāde the Earle of Riddisdale otherwise called the Earle of Angus the Lord Rosse y e Lorde Gray diuers other great Barons were slayne beside other of the meaner sort in all to the number of sixteene hundred Prisoners taken There wer also a great company of prisoners taken at the same iourney amongst whome as principall were these the Earle of Huntington and the Earle of Sommerset with his brother both of them being breethren to the Lady Iane that was after married to King Iames the first Kyng of Scotlande For the high valiauncie of the Scottishmen shewed in this battel the Dolphin created the Earle of Buchquhan high Cōnestable of Fraunce The Earle of Buchquhane is created Connestable of Fraunce gaue him sundry townes Castels and Lands therwith the better to maintayne his estate The King of Englande sore moued for the death of his brother came ouer with all speede into France with a mighty host and had with him Iames the Scottishe King The King of England taketh the Prince of Scotland ouer with him into Fraunce or rather Prince of Scotland for all this while the Scottes reputed him not as King for y t he was not as yet crowned nor set at libertie out of the Englishmens hands into the which as before ye haue hearde he chaunced to fall by his fathers life time The cause why King Henry did take thys Iames ouer with him at y e present into Fraunce was for that he hoped by his meanes to procure all the Sccottishmen that were in seruice with the Dolphin to forsake him and to returne home into their owne countrey but when he had broken thys matter vnto the saide Iames and promised that if he could bring it to passe he woulde not only remitte his raunsome but also send hym into Scotlande highly rewarded with greate riches The answere of Iames the king or rather prince of Scotlande Iames aunswered herevnto that hee maruelled much why he did not consider how he had no auctoritie ouer the Scottes so long as he was holden in captiuitie and as yet had not receyued the Crowne but sayeth he if it were so that I might be set at libertie had receyued y e Crowne according to the accustomed manner togyther with the othes and homages of my subiectes I could thē in thys matter do as should be thought to stande with reason but in the meane time I shall desire your grace to holde mee excused and not to will mee to doe that whiche I may in no wise performe King Henry toke it for a sufficient aunswere King Henry maruelling at the high wisedome which appeared to be planted in the head of that yong Prince left off to trauell with hym any further in this matter In the meane time the warres continuing betwixte the King of Englande and the Dolphin of Fraunce many townes were besieged wonne and sacked and sundry light bickerings and skirmishes chanced betwixte the parties as occasion serued The crewell dealing of the Englishmen towardes the Scottes But the Englishmen shewed themselues to beare suche hatred towarde the Scottes that so many as fell into their handes neuer needed to strayne their friendes for their raunsomes which crueltie they put not in practise against their enimies being of any other nation At length The death of Henry King of Englande King Henry fell into a greeuous disease whiche in shorte time made an ende of hys lyfe notwithstandyng all the helpe that eyther by Phisicke or otherwayes myght be ministred vnto him The same yeere 1422 The death of Charles the French King that is to witte .1422 the French King Charles the syxt of that name deceassed after whome succeeded his sonne Charles the seuenth before named the Dolphin as the custome there is By the death of these Kings the warres were not altogither so earnestly followed as before wherevppon the Earles of Buchquhane and Wigtoun returned into Scotlande and shortly after was an army leuyed and siege layde both to Roxburgh and to Barwike Roxburgh and Barwike beseeged but for that they lay long abroade and did no good returnyng home withoute gayne this iourney in derision was called the durty rode The Dyrtin rayde or as the Scots terme it the dirtin rayde But now to speake somewhat concerning the order of the common wealth in Scotlande yee shall vnderstande that after
the same ouer boorde The Hollanders ships are taken For reuenge whereof Androw Barton tooke many shippes of the Hollanders and filled certaine Pypes with their heades whiche he sent vnto the king for a witnesse how he had sped A starre like a Comet appeared the .x. of August A bright starre appeareth in the Skie giuing great light in the night season lyke to the Sunne beames A Frenche man named sir Anthonie Darcie knight called afterwarde Le sire de la Bawtie Anthonie Darcy came through Englande into Scotland to seeke feates of armes And comming to the king the xxiiij of September the Lorde Hamilton fought with him in armor right valiantly and so as neither of them lost any peece of honour This yeare Iames Prince of Scotlande and of the Iles was borne in the Abbey of the holye Rood house the .xxj. of Ianuarie 1507 Prince Iames is borne on the .xxiij. of y e same Moneth he was baptised in y e sayd Abbay Church His Godfathers were these Robert Bishop of Glasgew Patrike Erle Bothwell and the Countesse of Huntley was his Godmother The Queene after shee was brought to bed was verie weake and troubled with great sickenesse so that she lay in great danger for recouerie of whose health the king went a foote vnto Saint Ninians in pilgrymage The K. went â—…n pilgrimage and afterwards in Iuly both the King and the Queene went thither to visite that Saint The Pope deâ—…ared K. â—…aâ—…es protector â—…f the faith Pope Iulius the second sent an Ambassador vnto king Iames declaring him protector defender of the fayth and in signe thereof sent vnto him a purpure diademe or crowne wrought with floures of gold togither with a sword hauing the hylts skabbert of gold set with precious stones which were presented vnto him by the saide Ambassador and the Abbot of Dunfermling within the Abbay Church of holy Roode house at what time the peace contracted betwixt the two kings of Scotland and England was there confirmed The Lorde of Terueer or Camfire in Sealande whose auncesters not long agone came forth of Scotland sent his messenger the Baylife of Terueer to the king Horses presenâ—…d vnto the â—…ing who presented vnto him certaine great horses and other riche presentes in remembrance that he came of the Scottish race and the king in recompence thereof sent vnto the said Lorde his order and made his Ambassadour knight rewarding him at his departure whiche was in August with right honorable gyftes â—…eace and quiâ—…nesse in â—…cotlande The whole Realme remayned in such peace and quietnesse in these dayes that the king rode one day himselfe alone in post from Sterling by Saint Iohns towne and Aberden vnto Elgin and reposing a little part of the night in the house of maister Thomas Leslie then parson of Angus went to horse againe and came to Saint Duthois in Rosse by that tyme they were readie to goe to Masse This was on the .xxxj. day of August About the latter ende of September the Archbishop of Saint Androwes and the Erle of Arrane â—…n Ambassage â—…nto France were sent Ambassadors into France They tooke ship the .xxvij. of September The .xvij. of Februarie Iames prince of Scotlande departed this life at Striueling and the Bishop of Galoway also who was appoynted to be his gouernor 1508 An Ambassade â—…ent vnto the â—…ing The .ix. of May in the yeare next ensuing the Lord D'obigny and the president of Tholous came from Lewes the Frenche king as Ambassadors to declare vnto king Iames that he ment to matche his eldest daughter in maryage wyth Frances de Vallois Dolphin of Vien and Duke of Angolesme notwithstanding that Charles K. of Castel that was after Emperor made suite for hir Bycause therefore he ment not to conclude any thing in suche a weightie matter withoute consent of his confederates of which he esteemed king Iames as chiefe he required him of his aduise and counsell therein who after aduisement taken made answere The kings answere that albeit the King of France had sufficient Counsell about him yet sith he had desired his aduise he would friendly giue the same which was that he should rather marie his daughter within his owne Realme vnto suche one as shoulde succeede him than to bestowe hir vpon any forrayne Prince sithe otherwise some clayme myght bee made in tyme comming vnto the Crowne by suche as shoulde match with hir And so with this answere the president of Tholous departed reporting y e same at his coÌ„ming home vnto the French king who thervpon folowed his own determination therin confirmed and allowed thus by his confederate the king of Scotland The Lord D'obigny tooke a sicknesse and died thereof at Corstorphyn in the Moneth of Iune The Lorde Obignie died and caused his heart to be sent vnto Saint Ninians in Galloway bycause he had vowed a pylgrimage thither whilest he remayned the French kings lieutenant in Naples where he had atchieued many high enterprises agaynst his enimies His name was Bernard Steward lieutenant of those men of warre whiche Charles the .viij. of that name king of Fraunce did send with Henrie Erle of Richmond into England when y e same Erle came against king Richard whom he vanquished and therby got the Crowne And so after many noble victories and valiant acts atchieued this Lorde D'obigny ended his life in his owne countrey of Scotland where he was borne This yeare also in May and Iune This was the king himselfe there was kept great Iustes and tourneys in Edenbourgh by one calling himselfe the wilde knight who counterfeyted the round table There were diuers Ambassadors sent forth this yeare also Ambassages sent as the Archdeacon of Saint Androws and sir Anthonie Darcie into France and the Bishop of Murrey into England The .xv. of Iuly the Queene was deliuered of a daughter which shortly after she had receyued baptisme deceassed and the Queene in that child-bed was againe in great perill of death The Bishop of Glasgew died this yeare in his iourney to Ierusalem the .xxix. of Iuly The Archbishop of Glasgew died Iames Beton succeded him in that sea The .xxx. of Iuly A bickering there was a great fray betwixt the Lord Maxwel the lord Creichton of Sanchar where the Lord Creichton was chased with his company from Dunfreis the Laird of Daliel and the yong Laird of Crauthlay with diuerse other were slaine The .xix. An earthquake of SepteÌ„ber was a great earthquake in many places both in England and Scotland namely the same was perceyued in Churches The king of England sent a Gentlemen with horses trymly trapped with bandes of stocâ—… to be presented to king Iames Horses sent vnto king â—…ames who thankfully receyued theÌ„ right honorably rewarded y e messenger The Archdeacon of S. Androwes came 〈◊〉 of France The Archdeacon of Saint Androweâ—… returned forth of Fraunce in a greate
in pasture or corne to be impounded 181.79 Beauclerke Henry created Kyng of England 261.16 Beauclearke Henrye marrieth Maude sister to K. Edgar 261.24 Beauclerke Henries issue by Maude 261.34 Beauford Iohn Erle of Somerset 248. 30 Beda cited 154.98 Beda cited 17.69 Belles melted in the Steeples by fire 297.64 Benefices bestovved after Floddō field in Scotland 426.109 Bercklay Thomas Knight sent into Scotlande vvith a greate povver 346.45 Berklay Dauid knight slain 352.26 Bertha drovvned by inundation of vvaters 280.87 Beuerley saued from the spoyle of the Scottes for a summe of money 324.69 Bible in Englishe published vniuersally through the Realme of Scotland 458.65 Bishop Thomas 461.5 Bishop Thomas sent by the Earle of Lennox to the King of Englande to aduertise the King of his proceedings 463.66 Bishop Thomas of Vtheltree forfalted in Scotlād by acte of Parliamente and all his landes and goodes giuen and annexed to the Crovvne 464.100 Bishops seat of Candida Casa first instituted 94.113 Bishops trauell betvvixt the Britaines and Picts to bring them to communication of peace 133.65 Bishops sea planted at Dunkelde 137. 49 Bishops sea at Abimethy translated to Saint Andrevves 182.18 Beringonium looke Castell of Beringonium Bishops vvithout any certain Dioceses 182.28 Bishoppes and ordinaries to haue authoritie to looke to all mennes faith as vvell of them that are publique as priuate 1◅2 20 Bishops sea of Abirden vvher first erected 232.27 Bishops seas restored and nevvly erected by Malcolme 257.20 Bishopprickes erected by Dauid the first 263.91 Bishops of Scotland summoned to a Conuocation at Northampton 275.56 Bishoppes Sea at Arguile erected 280. 81 Bishop a Scottishman richly revvarded by King Henrye the eyght 474.16 Bissare Iohn and VValter Bissart banished the Realme 286.37 Biron Chapelle Monster a french Captaine 477.23 Brudus chosen K. of Pictes 170.24 Blacke Prince taketh the King of France and his sonne prisoners 353. 73 Blacke Agnes of Dunbar 345.22 Blacke den or Diuels den 190.58 Blacke houre 381.4 Blacke Friers sent into Scotlande 285. 50 Blacke Parliament 322.67 Bladus King of Orkney sleyeth himselfe 26.46 Blasphemy and svvearing notably punished 199.80 Blasphemers to haue their tungs cut out 180.113 Bloudy custome of Scottes 17.23 Bloudy bickering for a Greyhoūd 80. 26 Boares tuskes of exceeding bignes 262.88 Boartinke landes vvhy so called 262. 86 Boclough Lord comming to assist King Iames the fifth vvith a povver .438 is discomfited and put to flight 438.73 Bogdale vvherof so named 99.74 Boyd Thomas Barle of Arrane in the Kings displeasure 400.26 Boyd Thomas Earle of Arrane diuorced from his vvife 400.37 Boyd Thomas Earle of Arrane being cited refuseth to appeare 400. 97 Boyd Thomas Earle of Arrane fleeth into Englande and from thence into Denmarke 400.104 Boyd Thomas Earle of Arrane murthered 401.11 Bonifacius Quirinus a godly precher commeth into Scot. 144.10 Bonifacius Quirinus buildeth many Churches in Scotlād 144.27 Bonifacius Quirinus dyeth in Rosse 144.75 Booke called Regia Maiestas 238 Bookes of Chronicles and other Scottish matters burnt 308.59 Borderers desirous of vvarre .356 line 124 Borthvvike Iohn accused of heresie condemned and his picture burned 446.41 Boundes betvveene England and Scotland in the dayes of VVilliam Cōquerour and Malcolme 255. 58 Bounds of the Scottish kingdome 182. 41 Bouchetell Guillame Knight .480 line 86 Bovves Robert Knight takē personer and deteyned in Scotlād 447.88 .474 97 Bovves Robert knight sent home out of Scotlande into Englande 458. 34 Bourgh vnder Stanemore sacked by the Scottes 321.115 Boyd Thomas Knight slaine .386 line 94 Boys Alexanders vvife and hyr aduentures 308.10 Bracehara a Citie in Po◅tingale builded 2.27 Brayes a point of land in Angus 214. 61 Brechin vvith the Churche there destroyed by the Danes 234.5 Bredus inuadeth the Scots vvith a povver of Irishmen 27.54 Bredus Shippes burned 27.60 Bredus and his povver vanquished 28.3 Bredus brother to Gilchrist .276 line 60 Brek Simon a valiant Scot sente for into Ireland 5.31 Brek crovvned King of Scottes in the marble seate 5.41 Brek first King of Scots in Irelād 5. 45 Brek brought the marble seate into Ireland 5.38 Brek dyeth 5.58 Bren and Cornelius heads of a faction in Ireland 196.13 Bren and his army slaine and chased 196.67 Brenna daughter to the Kyng of Mertia 168.54 Brenna married vnto tvvo brothers 168.55 Brennius Lieutenaunte or the Thane of the I le of Man slain 140. 88 Brezey Pierce sent into Englande vvith an army to aide K. Henry the sixt againste Edvvarde the fourth 398.107 Brezey Pierce besieged by Englishmenne and rescued by the Scottes 399.16 Bridge ouer Dee nigh Aberdene builded 429.31 Bright Starre like a Comete appeareth in the Skie 413.86 Britaines driuen from their seates by the Pictes 6.23 Britaines mislike the Scottes and Pictes alliance 6.62 Britains practise to set discord betvvene the Picts and Scots 6.72 Britaines sende Ambassadours to the Picts 6.93 Britaines and Picts come againste the Scottes 7.83 Britains purposed to destroy both Picts and Scottes 8.9 Britaines treason reuealed vnto Fergusius 8.13 Britaines reputed cōmon enimies both to Scottes and Pictes 9.3 Britains rob both Scots and Picts to set them at discord 9.50 British armye put to flight by the Scottes and Picts 9 Britaines require peace of the Scottes and Pictes 10.9 Britaines inuade the Pictes 15.74 Britaines inuade the Scottes .16 line 18 Britaines discomfited by the Scots and Pictes 17.51 Britaines proude for repulsing the Romanes 28.63 Britaines refuse ayde againste the Romaynes at their seconde cōming 28.72 Britaines vanquished by the Romaines 28.85 Birth of our Sauioure Christe .31 line 32 Britaines vveeried through trauel and hunger 33.90 Britaines leuie an army against the Ronmines 39.10 Britaines pardoned for their Rebellion 36.16 British lavves abrogated in Britaine and the Romaine established 36.23 Britaines eftsoones rebell 39.1 Britaynes by Ostorius the most part slayne and taken 39.33 Brigantes vvhere they inhabited 39. 43 Birth of a monstrous childe 41.5 Britaines moue a nevve Rebelliō 43. 80 Barvvike and Carelile burnt 44. line 16 British commons rise againste the Romanes 67.98 Britaine receyueth the Christian faith 70.18 Britaines vvith the Scottes and Pictes spoile their ovvne countrey 71.66 Buckle of King Iames the fourthes helmet gnavven vvith Mice 421. 24 Britaines betray the Romanes 81. line 97 Britaines by the Scottes sharpely repulsed out of VVestmerland 84. 4 Britishe Kings constreyned to gouerne at the Romaines appointment and order 93.30 Britaines ioyne vvith Maximianus against the Scottes 101.25 Britaines require aide of Valentinianus the Emperoure 103.33 Britaines flee out of Pictand and come ouer the Riuer of T◅ne 104. 53 Britaines send to Etius in Fraunce for aide agaynst the Scottes and Pictes 104.86 Britaines though forsaken of the Romanes determine to resist the Scottes and Pictes 104.107 Britaines sue to the Scottes and Pictes for peace 105.89 Britaines send to Etius into Frāce for aide 105. ◅2 Britaine 's put to flight and slayne by the Scottes and Picts ◅07 32 Britaines made tributaries to the Scottes and Pictes 108.4 Britaines sende into Britaine
admonished by a dreame had not deliuered him from that daunger This Griffin gessing by interpretation of his dreame that some such thing would come to passe as followed in deede in tyme of the parley with seuen knightes of his lynage whom he had chosen forth of purpose to that effect withdrewe a part to the backe side of the hill on the whiche they were appoynted to meete and talke togyther were furnished with shieldes and speares the said Griffyn and his mates mounted on horsbacke exercised themselues in running and turneying after the maner of Fraunce in whiche meane while Ororike after they could not agree in talke but that they grewe to open defiance he gaue signe to such as he had layde in ambush for that purpose A trayterous practise to come forth and help to worke the feate which he had determined before hande to accomplish And he himselfe being withdrawen by a certaine space from the ground where they had talked after his companie was once come forth vnto him he with his Axe maketh againe towardes the place where Hugh Lacie stoode and had slaine him vpon the sodaine if Maurice Fitz Gerald drawing forth his sworde had not warned him to take heede and to looke about him and yet such was the violent rage of the traytor that stryking at Lacie he cut off the arme of one that was interpretour betwixt them who faythfully thrust himselfe betwixt Lacie and the blow Beside this so fierce were the Irish vpon Hugh Lacie that twice by reason of hast in stepping backe he fell and vneth escaped by the helpe of Fitz Gerald who manfully layde about him to beate back the enimies Herewith no small number of those that brake out of the Ambushe came with an hideous noise running to the place that they might make an ende of Lacie and Fitz Geralde which vndoubtedly they had easily done for by appointment they came to the grounde where they thus talked but with a fewe about them and those vnarmed if Griffyn with his companions hearing the noyse and clamour had not come to the ayde of theyr friendes But they perceyuing how the game went came gallopping in vpon the spurres with such violēce that they dispersed the enimies and Griffyn with his speare running at Ororike as he was about to haue mounted on horsebacke stroke through both horse and man Ororike slain and so the disloyall wretch ended his life Three of his seruants also that brought him his horse were there slaine The residue of the Irishe were slaine as they coulde bee ouertaken being followed by the English men euen vnto the entrie of the Woods to the which being a good way of they fled so fast as their feéte might beare them Ororikes head sent to king Henrie The head of the king of Methe was sent ouer into Englande vnto king Henrie for a witnesse of that which had chaunced Among other deseruing great commendation for their manhoode shewed in this bickering one of Fitz Stephans sonnes named Raufe was highly commended The English men perceyuing such disloyall practises to bee dayly attempted agaynst them tooke from the Irish as farre as they might all trust of gouernment fenced themselues with garisons placed Captaynes Gouernours and Conestables euerie where within the compasse of theyr conquestes But king Henrie was troubled with the rebellion of his sonnes which brake forth in Aprill next after his returne forth of Ireland that he had no leysure to attend greatly to the doings in Irelande King Henries iealousie towardes Earle Strangbow But still yet his iealousie increased towardes Earle Strangbow whom he mistrusted as one easie to be caried away by any light occasion of chaunge of fortune The Earle was a man of great byrth but as ye haue partly heard as well by his auncesters disfauour with their Princes as his owne and likewise his ryotous expences in his youth hee bare no great name till the good happe of his mariage had aduaunced him Earle Strangbow his wise dealing and euen after also knowing himselfe neyther brooked in sight nor trusted in absence kept still one rate in all his doings bare a low saile fed no quarels and shunned all suspitious conference Thus whilest the king was disquieted at home and doubting of the state of Ireland bycause letters came dayly ouer how faintly the Princes in Ireland performed their obedience for except in Leynister all other partes reteyned theyr auncient kinde of gouernment and onely acknowledged a tribute it was thought expedient by king Henries Counsell to ease his mynde of that care and seeing there was businesse more than ynough on all sides and that it was harde to prouide remedie eche way forth at once they determined to venter the keeping of Irelande to the fidelitie of Strangbow who was like for his owne wealth and assuraunce to procure all possible meanes to brydle and keepe vnder the Irish with a kinde of some constrayned obedience for otherwise it woulde not be The Erle therfore being about the same time come ouer to the king into Normandie who remayned as then in the Citie of Rouen Earle Strangbow made the kings lieutenant in Ireland hauing Reymond le Grace ioyned with him he was made gouernor or Lorde Deputie as we call him of Ireland hauing Reymond le Grace ioyned with him in commission for otherwise the Erle refused to take the charge vpon him The King also the same time gaue to the Earle the Citie of Wexforde with the Castell of Guikalone The Earle thus with his commission returning into Irelande appointed Lord Lieutenant found the countrey farre out of order for in maner all the princes were become rebelles so that within short time hee had spent all the treasure which he brought ouer with him and nowe that he wanted to pay his men of warre their wages they began to mutine finding themselues grieued against Heruey Heruey taketh vpon him to lead the souldiers that in Reymonds place had taken vpon him as quarter master to lead them and bycause also they were now kept short so as they profited not by gayning of booties as they were wont to do they came to the Earle and told him statly They require to be led by Reymond that if Reymonde were not appointed to lead them againe they would surely forsake him and eyther returne into Englande or else withdrawe to the aduersaryes and serue amongest thē Herevpon Reymond being appoynted to gouerne them forth they went agaynst certaine rebelles and wanne great plentie of booties to refresh their wantes and furnished themselues with horse and armor Lismore spoyled The citie and prouince of Lismore they spoyled and meaning to returne vnto Waterforde by water they fraught with spoyle .xiij. shippes of the which some they founde there in the hauen and the residue were come thither from Waterforde Whilest they stayed for a prosperous wind there came .xxxij. shippes which they of Corke had made forth well appoynted and throughly manned the
the Conqueror and long after which Hugh was sonne to Richarde Earle of Auranges and of the Countesse Emma the daughter of a noble man in Normandine named Herlowin who maried Arlet the daughter of a burgesse in Falois mother to William CoÌ„queroure so y t the sayde Hugh being sister sonne to y e Conquerour receyued by gyft at his handes the Earledome of Chester to holde of him as freely by right of the sworde as he helde the Realme of Englande in right of his Crowne For these be the wordes Tenendum sibi Heredibus ita libere ad gladâ—â— sicut ipse Rex totaÌ„ tenebat Angliam ad corâ—…nam Earle Hugh then established in possession of this Earledome with most large priuiledges and freedomes for the better gouernment thereof he ordeyned vnder him foure Barons Foure barons Nigel or Neal. Piers Malbank Eustace Waren VernoÌ„ to witte his cousin Nigell or Neal BaroÌ„ of HaltoÌ„ sir Pierce Malbanke baron of Nauntwich sir Eustace â—…leftblankâ—… baron of Mawpasse and sir Warren Vernon baron of Shipbroke Nigell helde his baronie of Halton by seruice to leade the Vauntgarde of the Earles armie when he shoulde make any iourney into Wales so as he shoulde bee the foremoste in marching into the enimies Countrey and last in comming barke Hee was also Conestable and Marshall of Chester From this Nigell or Neal The Lacies the Lacyes that were Earles of Lincolne had theyr originall Earle Hugh gouerned the Earledome of Chester the terme of .xl. yeares and then departed this life in the yeare 1107. He had issue by his wife Armetridâ—… â–ª Richard that was the seconde Erle of Chester after the conquest Robert Abbot of Saint Edmonds burie and Otuell tutor to the children of king Henrie the first Moreouer the sayde Earle Hugh had a sister named Margaret Iohn Bohun that was maried vnto Iohn Bohun who had issue by hir Randulf Bohun otherwise called Meschines which Randulfe by that meanes came to enioy the Erledome of Chester in right of his mother after that Earle Richarde was drowned in the Sea and not by exchaunge for the Earledome of Carleil as by this which we haue alreadie recited it may be sufficiently proued To returne therefore where we left An. Reg. 6. After that king William Rufus had giuen order for the buylding fortifying and peopling of Carleil hee returned Southwardes and came to Gloucester where he fell into a grieuous and dangerous sicknesse 1093 Simon Dun. Hen. Hunt Math. Paris The king being sicke promiseth ameÌ„dment of life Polidor Edmerus so that hee was in dispayre to escape wyth life in time whereof he tooke sore repentance for his former misdeedes and promised if hee escaped that daunger of sicknesse to amende his life and become a newe man But after he was restored to health â–ª y t promise was quickly forgotteÌ„ for his doings were not so badde and wicked before but that compared with those which followed after his recouerie they might well be taken for verie good and sufferable Moreouer whereas he reteyned in his handes the Bishoprike of Canterburie the space of foure yeares hee nowe bestowed it on Anselme Anselme elected archbishop of Canterbury who was before Abbot of Bechellouyn in NormaÌ„die and likewise vnto certaine Abbayes which he had held long time in his possession he appoynted Abbottes By meane whereof all men but especially the spiritualtie beganne to conceyue a very good opinion of him The yeare in the whiche Anselme was thus elected was from the byrth of our Sauiour .1093 on the sixth of Marche Edmerus beeing the first Sunday in Lent as Edmerus recordeth Furthermore the Sea of Lincolne being void by the death of Bishop Remigius Mat. Paris Polidor Robert Bluet L. Chauncelor elected bishop of Lincolne he gaue it vnto his Counsellour Robert Bluet but afterward repenting himselfe of suche liberalitie in that hee had not kept it longer in his handes towardes the enryching of his Coffers hee deuised a shifte howe to wype the Byshoppes nose of some of his Golde whiche he perfourmed after thys maner He caused the Bishoppe to bee sued quarelling with him that he wrongfully vsurped vpon certain possessioÌ„s togither with the Citie of Lincolne which apperteyned to the sea of Yorke And though this was but a forged cauillation and a greate vntruth Hen. Hunt yet coulde not the Bishoppe bee delyuered out of that trouble tyll hee had payed to the king fiue thousand pounds to be at rest and quiet And as hee thus dealt with the spiritualtie so he caused diuerse of the Nobilitie to be put to grieuous fines for transgressing of his lawes though the fault were neuer so little He also caused the Archebishoppe Anselme to paye to hym a greate summe of money vnder colour of a contribution whiche was due in Lanfrankes dayes though it was certainly knowne that Lanfranke had payed it Thus waxed King William from tyme to tyme more sharpe and grieuous to his subiectes so that whosoeuer came within the daunger of the lawes was sure to be condemned and accouÌ„ted well gotten good and such as woulde play the promoters giue informations agaynst any maÌ„ for transgressing lawes were highly rewarded In this sixt yere there chaunced such exceeding greate raine and such high flouds the Riuers ouerflowing the low groundes that lay neare vnto them as the like had not beene seene of manye yeares before that tyme and afterwardes ensued a sodaine frost which frose the great streames in suche wise that at the dissoluing thereof manye bridges both of wood and stone likewise Milles were borne downe and ouerthrowne Furthermore perceyuing that diuerse occasioned by his cruel and couetous gouernment Polidor did dayly steale out of the Realme to liue in forraine Countreyes he set forth a proclamation that no man shoulde depart the Realme withoute his lycence and safeconduct A proclamation that none shoulde depart the realme And hereof it is thought that the custome rose of forbidding passage out of the realme which oftentymes is vsed as a lawe when occasion serueth Soone after also he went agaynst the Welchmen whom hee vanquished in battaile neare to Brecknocke and slue theyr king named Rise or Rees who hauing done muche hurt within the English borders was their encamped This Rise or Rees was the last king that reigned ouer the Welchmen Ran. Higd. Rees king of Wales slaine as the Authours affirme for afterwardes though they oftentymes rebelled yet the kings of Englande were reputed to be the supreme gouerners of y t part of the IlaÌ„d Thus king Malcolme came to his ende Simon Dun. by the iust prouision of God in that prouince which he had wasted and spoyled at fiue seuerall tymes as first in the dayes of king Edwarde when Erle Tostie was gone to Rome the seconde tyme in the dayes of William Conquerour when hee spoyled also Cleuelande thirdely in the same Conquerours dayes whilest Bishoppe Walker gouerned the Sea of Durham at
his resorte to the French king seekyng to sowe discorde betwixte the foresayd two kyngs which discord was kindled the more by a chalenge pretended about the sendyng of the money ouer into the holye lande whiche was gathered within the countie of Tours for the Frenche Kyng claymed to sende it by reason that the Churche there appertained to his dominion and the king of Englande would haue sente it bicause that it was gathered within the countrey that belonged to his gouernenente Geruas Dor. The Earle of Bolongne prepareth .600 ships to inuade Englande Thys yeare a greate preparasion of shippes was made by the Earle of Bolongne to haue inuaded Englande but by the warlyke prouisyon of Richarde Lucye Lorde gouernoure of the realme the sea coastes were so prouided of sufficiente defence that the Earles attemptes came to nothyng The cause why he made thys bragge was for that the kyng withhelde from hym certaine reuenues which he claimed to haue here in England therfore he ment to recouer them by force The Empresse Maude mother to the Kyng of Englande a woman in stoutenesse of stomacke and warrelyke attemptes more famous than commonly any of that sexe The deceasse of the empresse Maude Mat. VVest deceassed this yeare the tenth of September Also Roberte bishoppe of Lincolne departed thys lyfe after whose deceasse the Sea of Lincolne was vacant by the space of seuentene yeares the king in al that meane tyme receiuing the profites The variance stil depending betwixt the king the Archbishop of Canterbury Debate betvvixt the pope the emperour there was also about the same time a great debate betwixte the Emperour Frederike the first Pope Alexander the third whervpon king Hēry wrote to the emperor signified vnto him King Henry offereth to ayde the emperour ▪ that he wold ayd him if nede should require againste the Pope whiche maynteyned such a runagate traitor as the archbishop Becket was Moreouer at the same time the king caused all his subiects within the realme of Englande from the chylde of .xij. yeares olde vnto the aged person to forsweare all obedience that might be pretended as due to the same Pope Alexander The king for the space of two yeares togither remaining still in Normandie and in other places beyonde the seas subdued diuers rebelles as the earle of Angoulesme Aymerike de Aueyg◅ and his sonnes Robert and Hugh Also he came to an entervew with the king of France betwixt Pary and Maunte An entervevve betvvixt the king◅ of Englād and king of Fraunce where they communed of suche iniuries as were thought to be attempted on eyther part For the Poictovins had made their resorte to the Frenche king and were confederate with him against their supreme Lorde King Henry The kings met agayne to cōmen of peace and had deliuered pledges for assurance therof which pledges the Frenche king woulde not restore But yet there was a truce concluded betwixt them to endure tyl the feast of Saint Iohn Baptist A truce Patrike Earle of Salisburye slayne About the feast of Easter also Patrike Erle of Salisburye was slayne by treason of y e Poyctovyns and was buryed at Saint Hillary After him his son Williā succeded in y e earledom The Britons practysed dayly Rebellions but King Henry entring their countrey wan diuers strōg townes and castels and brought them at length vnder his subiection Moreouer in this sommer season y e two kings met again at Fert Bernarde to talke of peace but they departed without concluding any agreemente at all For there were manie of the Poyctovyns and Brytons whiche tooke parte with the kyng of Fraunce and hauing deliuered vnto him hostages had a promise made to them that the French kyng should not conclude an agreement with the king of Englande without theyr consent Herevpon therfore they made warres eyther vpon other An. reg 15. 1169 Geruas Dore. N. Triues till finally about the feast of the Epiphanie a peace was accorded betwixt them And then Henry the king of Englands sonne made his homage vnto the Frenche king for the countie of Aniou and the Frenche king graunted to hym the office of the Seneschalcie of France which anciently belonged vnto the Erles of Aniou Geffrey duke of Britayn Also Geoffrey duke of Britayne did homag ▪ to his elder brother the aforesayde Henry by commaundement of his father Heruey de Yuon for the duchie of Britain And afterwards the same Geffrey went into Britain at Rheynes receiued the homage and fealtie of y e Lordes and barons of that countrey K. Henrye in that meane while subdued certain rebells in Gascoine retourning into Normandie buylt a goodly towne and fortresse nere to Hay de Malafrey cleped Beauver Aboute the same tyme one Haruey de Yuon that had marryed the daughter of one William Goieth who dyed in his iourney which he toke into the holy land deliuered certaine castels into he handes of king Henry bicause he was in despaire to keepe them against Theobald Earle of Chartres the which through the Frenche kyngs ayd sought to dispossesse him of the same castels And so herevpon the warre was renued betwixte the king of England and the said Erle of Chartres Neuerthelesse king Henry making no great accompt of those warres wente into Britayne with his sonne Geoffrey where going about the countrey to visite the Cities and townes he reformed many misorders laying as it wer a maner of a new fundation of things there fortifying the Castels Cities and townes and communing in courteous manner with the Lordes and peeres of the countrey sought to win their good willes and so in suche exercises he spent a great parte of the tyme. An. reg 16. 1170. He kept his Christmasse at Nauntes whether all the greate lordes and barons of Britayne resorted to him and when the solemnitie of that feast was paste he entred into the lands of an Erle called Eudo and wasted the same tyll the sayd Earle submitted him selfe At length after that the king had taken order for the good gouernment of Normandie and his other Countries on that side the sea he returned into England in the first weeke of the month of March but not without great daunger by reson of a tempest that took him on the seas beginning about mydnight and not ceassing til .ix. of the clocke in the morning about which houre he came a lande at Portesmouth not with many of his ships the reste being tossed and driuen to seeke succour in sundrye creekes and hauens of the lande and one of them which was the chiefest and newest was loste in the middle of the flouds togyther with .iiij. C. persons of menne and women amongest the which were Henry de Aguell with .ij. of his sonnes Gilbert Sul◅emuy and Rafe Beumount the kings Physition and houshold seruaunt After this the king held his Easter at Wynsor Polidor Dauid vvas made knighte by king Henry as Houeden hath
boughes of trees afrayd of this strange wonder flickred vp flew to and fro shewing a token of feare as if a Goshauke had bene ouer their heades The Pope sueth for licence to soiourne at Burdeaux The Pope required by solenme messengers sent to the king of England that he might come to the Citie of Burdeaux in Gascoigne and there for a tyme remayne The king wyst not well what answere to make for lothe hee was to denie any thing that the Pope shoulde requyre and againe hee was not willing for sundrie respectes that the Pope shoulde come so neare vnto him In deede manye were in doubt least if he came to Burdeaux The Popes presence more like to appaire than mende things hee woulde also come into Englande and rather appaire the state thereof than amend it by hys presence sithe by suche Vsurers and licencious lyuers as belonged to him the realme had alreadie bene sore corrupted Howsoeuer the matter went there was delay and such meanes deuised and made that the Pope came not there at that time 1251 Thunder and lightning On Christmasse day in the night great thunder and lightning chaunced in Norffolke and Suffolke past measure in token as was thought of some euill to follow The king kept his Christmasse at Winchester but without any great port or liberalitie for hospitalitie with him was greatly layd aside Guy de Lusigna brother to the king About this time Guy de Lusignan the kings halfe brother came ouer into Englande after hys returne out of the holy lande and was of the king ioyfully receyued Towardes the reliefe of his expences made in that iourney the king gaue him fiue hundred pounde which he got of the Iewes Moreouer he gaue to his brother Geffrey the custodie of the Baron Hastings landes and so by such liberal and bounteous gyftes as he bestowed on them and other straungers hee greatly incurred the hatred of his naturall people the English men The Earle of Lâ—…ycester reâ—…urneth On the day of the Epiphanie the Earle of Leycester came to the king in great hast oute of Gascoigne giuing him to vnderstande that the Gascoignes were reuolted in suche number that if speedie succours were not prouided the whole Countrey woulde fall from the Englishe subiection He had of the king three M. markes Herevpon the King furnished him with money and the Earle himselfe got all that hee coulde make of his owne reuenues and likewise of the Vmfreuilles landes the heyre whereof 〈◊〉 had in custodie Hee made no long abode 〈◊〉 with all speede returned 〈…〉 and reteyned two hundred Rutters oute of the Duke of Brahanâ—… Countreys and with them certaine Crosbowâ—… These were egre souldiers and bloudie But yâ—… the Gascoignes prepared themselues to resâ—… them in all that they myght howbeit the Eaâ—… putte them styll to the worse Before hâ—… laste returne from thence hee hadde razed the Castell of Fronsacke flatte with the grounâ—… and likewyse left desolate the Castell of Egâ—… mounte About this season one of the Kings Iustiâ—… named Henrie de Bath A â—…sed her â—…beybâ—… fell in the kings despâ—… sure bycause he was accused that he had not exercised his office vprightly but to his owne priuate gaine and peruerted iustice through bryâ—… vppon occasion of a suyte mooued betwyâ—…e hym and one Euerarde de Trumpington â—…e was appealed of falsehoode and treason by 〈◊〉 Philip Darcie Knight His wife was a kyâ—… to the Bassets and Sanfordes the whiche procured him great friendship at the handes of the 〈◊〉 of Cornewall and of Iohn Mansell and other of the kings Counsayle But for all that they coulde doe he was in great daunger to haue lost his life at the Parliament holden that yeare and begunne on the .xvj. day of Februarie For the king was so sore moued agaynst him that he caused proclamation to be made that if any man had any thing to lay agaynst the sayde Henrie de Bathe they shoulde come forth and their information shoulde bee heard Herevpon diuerse came and presented their coÌ„plaints and amongst other one of his owne fellowes that was a Iustice also declared that he had suffred an offender conuict to escape vnpunished for a bribe which he receyued to the preiudice of the king the danger of his associates the other Iustices The king herewith rose vp in a greate fume and sayd openly If any man will slea Henry of Bath he shal not be impeached for his death For I doe here plainly declare him acquit guiltlesse for the same Herewith diuerse woulde haue râ—… vpon him to haue murdred him but that Iohn Mansell stayed their outrage shewing them that the king might well hereafter repent the wordes which he spake thus in his furie and those y e shuld do any violence vnto the man were not lyke to escape punishment for both the Bish of London would surely accurse theÌ„ and other of his friends would not fail to seeke reuenge by teÌ„porall force and thus was Henrie of Bathe in the kings high displeasure for the tyme. At length yet through intercession of the Earle of Cornewall Henry 〈◊〉 put to hâ—… and the Bishop of London he was put to his fine and pardoned â—…elmare or â—…mare Biâ—… of Winâ—…ter conâ—…ed About the same tyme Athelmare the kings halfe brother was coÌ„firmed Byshop of Winchester by the Pope although he was thought scarcely sufficient to haue the place for lacke of learning and ripe yeares â—…e Bishop of â—…colne visiâ—… Abbeys The same yeare the Bishop of Lyncolne visited the Religious houses within his dioces to vnderstande what rule was kept amongst them vsing the matter somewhat straytely as they thought for he entred into the Chambers of the Monkes and searched theyr beddes And comming vnto the houses of the Nunnes hee went so neare as to cause theyr breasts to be tryed that he might vnderstande of their chaste liuings In Lent following hee was suspended by the Pope 〈◊〉 Bishop of â—…coine susâ—…ded by the â—…e bycause he would not suffer an Italian that had no skill of the Englishe tongue to enioy a Prebend in his Church which the Pope had giuen to the same Italian â—…les subiect â—…e English â—…s In this season Wales was brought to be subiect vnto the English lawes and that part which ioyneth to Chesshire Alain Lorde Zouch was committed to the custodie of Alain Lorde Zouch the whiche gaue for the hauing of the profites thereof to ferme xj hundred Markes and supplanted Lorde Iohn Gray whiche shoulde haue had it for fiue hundred Certaine Vsurers and straungers borne called Caorsini had bought at London fayre houses Vsurers called Caorsini and so remayned there as inhabitants occupying their trade without controlment for the Prelates durst not speake agaynst them bycause they alledged themselues to be the Marchants of the Popes highnesse and the Citizens durste not trouble them bycause they were defended by certain noble men whose money
speake thereof Wee therfore commaund you that you deliuer vp vnto the sayde Iohn Ballioll or to his attourneys that shall bring with them these our present letters the seysine of the sayde Castell of Barwike with all the appurtenances togither with all other things to you by Indenture deliuered accordingly as you did receyue the same with the custodie of the sayde Castle to you committed and this without delay Witnesse our selfe at Berwike vpon Tweed the .xix. day of Nouember in the .xx. yeare of our raigne In the same forme of wordes were writtes awarded forth to all and euery other the keepers of Castels and Manors belonging to the crowne of Scotlande and being at that time in king Edwards handes the names of places and the persons that had them in custodie onely chaunged 〈◊〉 Seale â—…ken The same day also in the Castel of Berwike was the Seale broken which had bene appoynted to the gouernors during the time that the realme was vacant of a king It was broken into foure partes and put into a purse to bee reserued in the treasurie of the king of Englande in further and more full token of his superioritie and direct supreme dominion ouer the Realme of Scotland Which things were done in presence of the sayd Iohn Balliol then king of Scotland Iohn Archbishop of Dublin Iohn Bishoppe of Winchester Anthonie Bishoppe of Duresme William Bishop of Ely Iohn Bishop of Carleil William Bishop of Saint Andrewes Robert Bishop of Glasgo Marke Bishop of Man and Henrie Bishop of Aberdene with diuerse other Bishoppes besides Abbottes and Priors of both Realmes Henrie Earle of Lyncolne Humfrey Earle of Hereforde Roger Erle of Norffolke Iohn Erle of Buchquane Douenalde Earle of Mar Gylbert Earle of Angus Patrike Earle of Marche and Malisius Earle of Stratherne with the .xxiiij. Auditors of Englande and the .lxxx. Auditors of Scotland chaplaynes Also Henrie de Newmarke Deane of Yorke Iohn Lacie Chancellour of Chichester William de Grenefielde Chanon of Yorke and Iohn Ercurie Notarie and many other Iohn Ballioll beeing thus created King of Scotlande on the .xx. day of Nouember in the Castell of Norham did fealtie vnto king Edwarde for the kingdome of Scotlande in maner as followeth This heare you my Lorde Edward king of Englande The forme of the fealtie of Iohn Ballioll soueraigne Lorde of the Realme of Scotlande that I Iohn de Ballioll K. of Scotlande which I holde and clayme to hold of you that I shall be faythfull and loyall and owe faith and loyaltie to you I shal beare of life and member and of earthly honor agaynst all people and lawfully I shal acknowledge and do the seruices which I owe to doe to you for the Realme of Scotlande aforesayde So god me helpe and his holy Euangelists Hereof also hee made letters patents witnessing that he had thus done fealtie vnto king Edwarde which letters hee sealed and deliuered in presence of William bishop of Saint Andrews Robert bishop of Glasgo Iohn Erle of Bouchquane William Earle of Ros Patrike Earle of Marche Walter Earle of Menâ—…eth Iames lord Stewarde of Scotlande Alexander de Ergay Alexander de Ballioll Lorde of Caures Patrike de Graham and William de Saintclere This done king Edwarde appoynted Anthonie Bishop of Duresme and the lord Iohn Saint Iohn to passe with the Ballioll into Scotlande and there to put him into the corporall possession of the same realme of Scotlande whiche they did An. reg 21. Iohn Ballioll crowned king of Scotland and so hee was crowned at Scone vppon Saint Andrewes day being placed in the Marble chaire within the Abbay Church there The solemnitie of which coronation beeing ended he returned into Englande and comming to Neweastell vpon Tiâ—…e where king Edward that yeare kept his Christmasse he there did homage vpon Saint Stephens day vnto the sayde king Edwarde in fourme of wordes as followeth My Lorde The forme of the king of Scots homage Lorde Edwarde king of Englande superior Lorde of Scotlande I Iohn de Balliol king of Scotlande do acknowledge and recognise mee to be your liegeman of the whole Realme of Scotlande with all the appurtenances and whatsoeuer belongeth thereto the which kingdome I hold and ought of right and clâ—…me to holde dy inheritance of you and your heires kings of Englande and I shall beare fayth and loyaltie to you and to your heires kings of England of life of member and earthly honor against all men which may liue and die This homage in forme aforesayde did king Edwarde receyue his owne and others right saued Then did the king of Englande without delay 1293 restore vnto the sayd Iohn Balliol the kingdome of Scotlande with all the appurtenances Richarde Bagley This yere as one Richard Bagley an officer of the Sherifes of London led a prisoner towards the gayle three persons reseued the sayde prisoner and tooke him from the officer the which were pursued taken and by iudgement of lawe theÌ„ vsed The offenders lost their haÌ„ds were brought into west Cheape there had their hands striken off by the wrestes A great snow and tempest of winde in May. The .xiiij. day of May fell a wonderfull snow and therwith blew such an exceeding winde that great harme was done thereby in sundrie places of Englande The Archbi of Canterbury deceaseth The same yeare died Frier Iohn Pecham Archbishop of Canterbury and then was Robert of Winchelsey elected Archbishop the .xlviij. in number that had ruled that sea About the middle of September following the Erle of Bar a Frenchman The kings daughter maried to the Erle of Bar. maried the ladie Elenore the kings daughter in y e towne of Bristow This yeare wheate was solde at London for two shillings a bushel This yeare also the warre was begonne betwene the kings of England and Fraunce War betwixt England and Fraunce For whereas king Edwarde had furnished forth sixe shippes of warre and sent them vnto Burdeaux for defence of the coastes thereaboutes two of them as they sayled alongest the coast of Normandie Two Englishe ships taken and fearing no burt by enimies were taken by the Norman fleet and diuerse of the Mariners hanged The Lorde Robert Tiptost that was Admirall of the English fleete aduertised hereof got togither a great number of shippes and directed his course with them streight towardes Normandie and finding no ships of the Normans abrode in the seas The Lord admiraâ—…l of England setteth vpon the Norman shippes vpon a desire to be reuenged entred the mouth of the ryuer of Same and set vpon the Norman shippes that lay there at anere fiue many of the Mariners and tooke sixe ships away with him and so returning to the Sea againe cast ancre not farre off from the landâ—… prouoke the Frenchmen to come forth withâ—… fleete to giue battail And as he lay there at anâ—… it chaunced that certaine Norman Shippâ—… fraught with Wine came that wayes as they
this place Polidor it shall not bee muche amysse to rehearse somewhat of the ryght and tytle whereby king Edwarde did thus clayme the Crowne of Fraunce hauing of purpose omitted to speake thereof tyll nowe that he entituled himselfe wyth the name and tooke vppon him to beare the armes also of Fraunce vpoÌ„ occasion before expressed It is wel knowne that Philip le Beau King of Fraunce hadde issue by hys wyfe Queene Ioane three sonnes The issue of Philip le Beau. Lewes surnamed Hutine Philippe le Long and Charles le Beau Also two daughters the one dying in hir infancie and the other named Isabell lyued and was maryed vnto Edwarde the seconde of that name King of Englande who begotte of hir this Edward the thirde that made this clayme The three sonnes of the foresayde Philip le Beau reigned eche after other as Kinges of Fraunce First after Philip the father succeeded his eldest sonne Lewes Hutine Lewes Autine who had issue by his firste wife Margaret daughter to Robert Duke of Burgoigne a daughter named Ioane the whiche was anone gyuen in maryage vnto Lewes Erle of Eureur but she liuing not long dyed without issue Hir father the sayde Lewes Hutine maryed after the deceasse of his first wife an other wyfe named Clemence daughter to Charles Martell the father of Robert King of Scicill whome hee left great wyth childe when he dyed The childe beeing borne proued a sonne and was named Iohn but liued not many dayes after Philip le Long. Then Philip the Long was admitted to the Crowne of Fraunce though many stoode in opinion that Ione the daughter of Lewes Hutine whiche yet was aliue ought to haue inherited the kingdome after hir father and namely Odo Duke of Burgoigne Vncle to the said Ione was most earnest in that matter in fauour of his Nece But myght ouercame ryght so that hee was constrayned to bee quiet Philip le Long after he hadde raigned fiue yeares dyed also and left no issue behinde hym Charles le Beau. Then lastly Charles le Beau tooke vpon hym the kingdome and the seuenth yeare after dyed his wyfe bigge bellyed which shortly after brought forth a Mayden named Blaunche that streight wayes hasting to followe hir Father lyued no whyle in thys worlde By this meanes then the bloud royall in the heyres Male of Philippe le Beau was extinguished in hys Sonne the foresayd Charles le Beau whereof the contention tooke begynning aboute the right to the Crowne of Fraunce betwyxte the Frenche menne and Englishe menne whiche hangeth as yet vndecyded tyll these our dayes For King Edwarde auerred that the kingdome of Fraunce apperteyned vnto hym as lawfull heyre bycause that hee alone was remayning of the kings stocke and touched hys Mothers father Philip le Beau in the next degree of consanquinitie as hee that was borne of his daughter Isabell Therefore immediately after the deceasse of the sayd Charles le Beau by Ambassadours sent vnto the Peeres of Fraunce King Eâ—… 〈…〉 right 〈◊〉 crowne of Fraunce hee publisheâ—… to them hys right requyring that they woulde â—…mitte hym king according therevnto but hys Ambassadours coulde neuer bee quietly hearde and therefore returned home wythout anye towardly answere whiche mooued him in the ende to attempt the recouerie of hys lawfull inheritaunce by force sithe by lawe hee coulde not preuayle and now by aduice of hys friendes to take vpon him both the tytle and Armes of Fraunce to signifie to the Worlde what right he hadde to the same After that this league therefore was concluded with them of Flaunders Iames Mâ—… King Edwâ—… tooke vpon him the 〈◊〉 and armed of K. of Fraunce â–ª The Flâ—… sweare 〈◊〉 to the king â—… England and that king Edwarde had taken vppon him the name of king of Fraunce with the Armes the Duke of Guclderland and Iaques van Arteueld went vnto al the good townes and iurisdictions of Flaunders to receyue theyr othes of fidelitie vnto king Edwarde perswading with the people that the supreme rule belonged vnto hym sauing to the townes their auncient lawes and liberties and to their Earle his right of proprietie About the latter ende of this .xiij. Additâ—… Triâ—…eâ—… yere of king Edwardes raigne the mariners and Sea man of the cinque Portes getting them abourde into a number of small shippes and Balingers well trimmed and appoynted for the purpose passed ouer to Bullongne where they tooke lande one day in a thicke foggie weather The Englâ—… men burn the French shippes in Bolongne and setting on the Base towne they burnt .xix. Gallies foure great shippes and to the number of .xx. smaller vessels togither with their tackle and furniture They set fire also on the houses that stood nere to the water side namely they burnt one great house wherein lay such a number of oares sayles armor crossebows as might haue sufficed to furnish so many men as could be wel abourd in .xix. Galleys There were many slaine on both partes in atchieuing this enterprise but more of the Frenchmen than of the Englishmen About the same time the Queene of England was deliuered of hir fourth sonne in the towne of Gaunt Iohn of Gaunt â—…borne the which was named Iohn first created Erle of Richmond and after Duke of Lancaster He was borne about Christmasse in this .xiij. yeare of king Edwards raigne 1340 An. Reg. 14. When king Edward had finished his businesse with the Flemings at Gaunt he left his wife Q. Philip there stil in that towne and returned himselfe vnto Andwarpe and shortly after about the feast of Candlemasse tooke the Sea and came backe into Englande to prouide for money to mainteyn his begon warres And herevpon about the time of Lent following A Parliament hee called his highe court of Parliament at Westminster in the which he asked of his commons towardes hys charges for the recouerie of his right in Fraunce the fifth parte of theyr moueable goodes Hâ—…n Marl. Polidor the customes of woolles for two yeares to be payde aforehand and the .ix. sheafe of euery mans corne At length it was agreed that the king shoulde haue for custome of euerie sacke of wooll fortye shillings A subsidie for euery three hundred wool felles forty shillings and for euerie last of leader .xl. shillings and for other marchandice after the rate to begin at the feast of Easter in this .xiiij. yeare of the kings raigne to endure till the feast of PeÌ„tecost then next folowing froÌ„ that feast till the feast of peÌ„tecost theÌ„ next ensuing into one yere for which the king graunted that from the feast of Pentecost which was then to come into one yeare hee nor his heyres should not demaunde assesse nor take nor suffer to bee assessed or taken more custome of a sacke of wooll of any Englishman but halfe a marke and vpon the wooll felles leader the olde former custome Beside this the Citizens and Burgesses
brother 〈◊〉 mothers syde that was lately returned to 〈◊〉 Spaine where hee hadde beene wyth the 〈◊〉 of Lancaster was nowe made Earle of â—…tingdon Also in this .xij. yeare were commissiâ—… appoynted to meete at Balingham 1389 betwixt â—…lais and Bollongne to treate a truce to bee had betwixt the realmes of England Fraunce Comi 〈◊〉 sent to 〈◊〉 truce betwixt Englande Fraunce and Scotlande and Scotlande Walter Skitlow Bishop of Durham that had beene lately before remoued 〈◊〉 Bathe vnto Durham from whence Iohn Fordham had beene translated vnto Elie was sent as head commissionce for the king of England and with him were ioyned sir Iohn Clanbow and sir Nicholas Dagworth knightes and Richarde Rowhale Clearke a doctor of law By Froissart it appeareth that the Earle of Salisburie was one Froissart sir William Beauchamp Lorde Deputie of Calais poynted likewise as an assistant with them The Bishop of Bayenâ—… the Lorde Valeâ—… Earle of Saint Poule sir Guillam de Melin sir Nicholas Bracque sir Iohn le Mercier came thither for the French king And for the king of Scottes there appeared the Bishop of Aberdyne sir Iames and sir Dauid Lindsey and sir Walter Sanckler knights After long treatie and muche adoe at length a truce was concluded to begin at Midsommer next and to endure for the space of three yeares next ensuing Whilest the Commissioners were occupied in the Marches betwixt Calais and Bollongne about this truce The Scots in the time of treatie spoyle the â—…try of Northuâ—… the Scottes entring into Northumberland did much mischiefe leading away many prisoners of men and women beside other great booties prayes which they got abroade in the countrey The Lord Thomas Mowbray erle of Notingham was sent with fiue C. speares to reueÌ„ge those attempts of the enimies but for that his power was small in comparison to theirs he preuayled litle or nothing against them sir Iohn Clanbow and sir Richard Rouale Clerke tooke the French kings othe and the Erle of S. Paule that had maried the Ladie Mawde Courtency with other noble men came into Englande and receiued the kings othe here for the confirming of this last mentioned truce The Scots hauing prouided as aâ—…my to 〈◊〉 england haâ—…ly perswaded to accept the truce The Scots might not without muche adoe be perswaded to accept this truce being ready the same time with an army to enter into England but yet through the diligeÌ„ce of suche Frenchmen as went thither for that purpose at length they agreed This yeare the King by counsayle of some that were aboute hym called the Nobles and greate menne of the Realme togyther and as they were set in the Counsaile Chamber staying till hee came at length he entring into the same Chamber The kings question to his lords others in the counsel chamber and taking his place to sit among theÌ„ demaunded of them of what age he was nowe Wherevnto answere was made that he was full twentie yeares olde then sayde hee I am of yeres sufficient to gouerne mine owne house and family and also myne Kingdome for it seemeth agaynst reason that the estate of the meanest person within my kingdome shoulde be better than myne Euerie heyre that is once come to the age of .xx. yeares is permitted if his father be not lyuing to order his businesse himselfe then that thing whiche is permitted to euery other person of meane degree by lawe why is the same denied vnto me When the Barons herewith astonied made answere that there shoulde bee no right abridged from him but that he might take vpon hym the gouernment as of reason was due Well sayde hee ye knowe that I haue beene a long time ruled by tutors so as it hath not beene lawfull to mee to doe any thing were it of neuer so small importance without their consents Now therefore I will that they meddle no further with matters perteyning to my gouernment and after the maner of an heyre come to lawfull age I wil call to my counsaile such as pleaseth mee The K. taking vppon him the gouernement of al things displaceth diâ—…ers officers and setteth others in their roomes and I will deale in mine owne businesse my selfe And therefore I will first that the Chauncellor resigne to me his seale When the Archbishop of Yorke who in the yeare last past had bin remoued from Ely vnto Yorke and Alexander Neuill displaced had delyuered to him the seale the King receyuing it of him put it in his bosome and sodainly rysing departed forth of the Chamber and after a little while returning sate downe againe Wickham Bishop of Winchester made â—…ouncelor and delyuered the Seale to the Bishop of Wynchester William Wickham and so made him Chancellor although sore agaynst the same Bishops will he made also many other new officers remouing the olde and vsed in all things his owne discretion and authoritie The Duke of Gloucester the Earle of Warwicke and other honourable and worthie men were discharged and put from the Counsaile and others placed in theyr rowmethes such as pleased the king to appoynt The same time he made fiue new Iustices An. reg 14. â—…erlâ—…ists â—…ease In this season the followers of Wicklifes doctrine maruellously increased specially in the Diocesse of Sarum where they had many that tooke vpon them as Ministers both to preach the worde and to dispence the Sacraments This they did in secrete but they were discouered by one that had beene of theyr fellowship who declared to the Bishoppe of Salisburie at his Manour of Sonning all the whole circumstaunces therof as he knewe There were of them that preached in those dayes earnestly agaynst pylgrimages callyng such Images as y e people had in most veneratioÌ„ as that at Walsingham and the Roode of the North doore at Paules in London rotten stocks and worme eaten blocks through which the vnskilfull people being mocked and deceyued were compelled most manifestly to commit idolatrie The Bishops sayth Thomas Walsingham hearing beholding knowing these things with much more to be true did little or nothing to redresse the same saue only the bishop of Norwich who stirred coales swearing and storing that if any of that sect presumed to preache any peruerse doctrine within his diocesse he would cause them either to hop headlesse or to frie a fagot for it he was therefore not a little praysed and extolled by the Monks and other religious men as should appeare for that his zeale In Nouember The Duke of Lancaster returneth into England forth of Gascoigne the Duke of Lancaster came forth of Gascoigne into England after he had remayned first in Spaine and after in Gascoigne three yeares togither Of his successe in Spaine is spoken before and likewyse of the agreement betwixte the King of Castille and the sayde Duke whiche was not in all poyntes confyrmed till a little before his returne nowe into Englande About the same time the King had called a counsaile of
frends had spedde and so ended his lyfe on S. Valentines day Tho. VVals Sir Piers de ExtoÌ„ the murderer of kyng Richard whiche seemeth to haue greate knowledge of Kyng Richardes doings sayeth that King Henry sitting one daye at his table sore sighing sayde haue I no faithfull friende which will deliuer me of him whose life will bee my death and whose death will be the preseruation of my life This saying was muche noted of them whiche were present and especially of one called sir Piers of Exton This Knighte incontinently departed from the Courte with eight strong persons in his company and came to Poumfret commaunding the Esquier that was accustomed to sew and take the assay before Kyng Richarde to doe so no more saying let him eate nowe for hee shall not long eate K. Richarde sate downe to dinner and was serued without courtesie or assay wherevppon muche maruelling at the suddaine chaunge he demanded of the Esquier why he did not his duetie sir sayd he I am otherwise commaunded by Sir Piers of Exton which is newly come from K. Henry when King Richard heard that worde he tooke the keruing knife in his hand and strake the Esquier on the head saying the Deuil take Henry of Lancaster and thee togither and with that worde sir Piers entered the chamber well armed with eight tall men likewise armed euery of them hauing a bill in his hand King Richard perceiuing this put the table from him and stepping to the formost man wrong the bill out of his handes and so valiantly defended himselfe that hee slewe foure of those that thus came to assayle hym The desperate manhoode of King Richard Sir Piers beeing halfe dismayed herewith â—…pt into the chayre where King Richarde was wone to sitte while the other foure persons fought with him and chased him about the chamber and in coÌ„clusion as King Richard trauersed his ground from one side of the chamber to an other and comming by the chayrs where sir Piers stoode hee was felled with a stroke of a pollax which sir Piers gaue hym vppon the head and therewith ridde him out of life King Richard murthered without giuing him respite once to call to God for mercie of his passed offences It is sayd that sir Piers of Exton after hee had thus slayne him wept right bitterly as one striken with the pricke of a giltie conscience for murthering him whome he had so long a tyme obeyed as King After hee was thus dead his body was embaulmed and seared and couered with leade all saue the face to the intente that all men myghte see him and perceyue that he was departed this life for as the corps was conueyed from Pontfret to London in all the Townes and places where those that had the conueyance of it dyd stay with it all nighte they caused Dirige to bee song in the euening and Masse of requiem in the morning and as well after the one seruice as the other his face discouered was shewed to all that coueted to behold it The dead body of K. Richard brought to the Tower Thus was the corps firste broughte to the Tower and after through the Citie to the Cathedrall Churche of Sainte Paule bare faced where it laye three dayes togither that all men might behold it There was a solemne obsequie done for him both at Poules after at Westminster at the which both at dirige ouernighte and in the morning at the Masse of Requiem the King and the Citizens of London were present When the same was ended the corps was commaunded to be had vnto Langley He is buryed at Langley there to be buried in the Church of the Friers Preachers The Byshop of Chester the Abbots of Sainte Albons and Waltham celebrated the exequies for the buriall none of the nobles nor any of the commons to accompt of being present neyther was there anye to bid them to dinner after they had leyde him in the grounde and fynished the funerall seruice Hee was after by King Henry the fifth remoued to Westminster and there honorably entombed with O. Iune his wife although the Scottes vntruely write that he escaped out of prison and ledde a vertuous and a solitarie life in Scotlande and there dyed and is buried as they hold in the blacke Friers at Sterling Forayne princes not without cause abhoâ—…re to heare of the shamefull murther of King Rich. When the newes of King Richardes deposing was reported in Fraunce King Charles and all his Court wondered detested and abborred suche an iniurie done to an annoynted Kyng to a Crowned Prince and to the head of a Realme but in especiall Waleran Earle of Saint Paule which hadde married King Richardes halfe sister moued of high disdayne towards King Henry ceassed not to stirre Kyng Charles and his counsaile to make warres against the Englishmen and he himselfe sent letters of defiance into Englande The Erles sute was easily agreed vnto and an army royall appoynted with all speede to muade Englande This army was come down into Picardie readie to be transported into England but when it was certainely knowen that K. Richarde was dead and that the enterprise of his deliueraunce whiche was chiefly meante was frustrate and voyde the army was dissolued but when y e certaintie of King Richards death was intimate to the Gascoignes How the Gascoignes 〈◊〉 the death of K. Richard y e most part of the wisest meÌ„ of y e countrey were right pensife for they iudged verily that heereby the english nation shoulde be brought to dishonor and losse of their auntiente fame glory for committing so heinous an offence against their K. and Soueraigne Lord y e memorie wherof they thought would neuer die and chiefly the Citizens of Burdeaux tooke the matter very sore at the stomacke for they bare exceding fauour to K. Richard bycause he was borne and brought vp in their Citie therefore more than al the residue they shewed themselues to abhorre so hainous a deede The Frenchmen hauing vnderstanding hereof thought with theÌ„selues that nowe was y e time for theÌ„ to practise with the Gascoignes to reduce them from the english obeysance vnder their subiection Heerevpon The Duke of Burbon came Lewes Duke of Burbon vnto Agen wrote to diuers Cities and townes on y e confines of Guienne exhorting them with large promises faire sugred words to reuolt from y e Englishmen to become subiects to the crowne of Fraunce but his trauaile preuayled not for the people vnderstanding that the englishe yoke was but easie in comparison to the French bondage determined to abide rather in their old subiection than for a displeasure irrecouerable to aduenture themselues on a new doubtfull perill Froissart yet it was doubted least the Cities of Burdeaux Dax and Bayonne would haue reuolted if the Lordes of the marches about those places had leaned to them in that purpose for they sent their commissioners vnto Agen to treate with the Duke
neuer enter in league with him bycause he had broken his promise oth and writing sealed to him and to his father Other imagined this to bee done of a cautell to cast a mist before the Frenche Kings eyes to the intent hee should beleeue that this feate was wroughte by the Duchesse without assente or knowledge of the Duke or his counsell Thus may yee see that Princes sometyme with suche vayne gloses and scornefull expositions will hide theyr doyngs and cloke their purposes to the intent they woulde not eyther be espyed or else that they maye plucke their heads out of the coller at their pleasure 1437 About this season Queene Catherin mother to the king of England departed out of this life and was buried by hir husband in the minster of Westminster Catherin mother to Kyng Henry maried Owen Ten◅ This woman after the death of kyng Henry the fifth hir husband beyng yong and lustie following more hir owne wanton appetite than friendly counsel and regarding more priuate affection than hir princelyke honour tooke to husband priuily a goodly Gentleman and a ryght beautyfull person endued with manye goodlye giftes bothe of nature and grace called Owen Tenther a man descended and come of the noble lynage and auncient lyne of Cadwallader last king of the Britons by whom she conceyued and brought forth three goodly sonnes Edmund Iasper an other which was a Monke in Westminster and liued a small time also a daughter which in hir youth departed out of this transitorie life King Henrye after the death of his mother bycause they were his breethren of one wombe descended created Edmond Earle of Richmōd and Iasper Earle of Pembroke which Edmōd engendred of Margaret daughter and sole heire to Iohn Duke of Somerset Henry which after was King of this Realme called Henry the seauenth of whome yee shall heare more in place conuenient This Owen after the death of the Queene his wife was apprehended and committed to warde bycause that contrarie to the statute made in the sixte yeare of this King hee presumptuously had married the Queene without the Kings especiall assent out of whiche prison he escaped ◅d let out other with him and was againe apprehended and after escaped agayne Likewise the Duchesse of Bedforde sister to Lewes Earle of Saint Paule minding also to marrie rather for pleasure than for honor without counsel of hir friends maried a lusty knight called Sir Richarde Woduile to the great displeasure of hir Vncle the Bishop of Tyrwine and the Earle hir brother This Sir Richarde was made Baron of Riuers and after Earle and had by this Lady many noble sonnes and faire daughters of the which one was y e Lady Elizabeth after Quene of Englande by reason shee was married vnto Edward the fourth as heereafter shall appeare Whilest this marriage was a celebratyng Iane late Queene of England and before Duchesse of Britaine daughter to the King of Nauerre and wife to King Henrie the fourth dyed at the manor of Hauering and was buryed by hir husband at Canterburie And about the same time deceassed also the Countesse of Warwike and Henrie Archbyshop of Yorke In this yeare also the Duke of Somerset accompanyed with y e Lords of Fancombridge Talbot Sir Francis Surien the Arragonnois Mathewe Gough Thomas Paulet Thomas Harington Walter Limbrike Iohn Gedding William Watton Esquiers and Thomas Hilton Bailife of Roane with a great cōpanie of the Englishe partie Harflew besieged won by the Englishmen besieged the Towne of Harflew lately before gotten by the Frenchmē both by water and lande the Captayne within the towne was one Sir Iohn d'Estouteuille hauing his brother Robert with him and a fixe hundred good fighting men The assailants cast trenches and so fortifyed themselues in their campe and lodgings that when the Earles of Ewe and Dunois ▪ the valiant basterd of Bourbon the Lord Gawcourt and other famous Captaines with a four thousand mē sent to the rescue of them within came before the Towne they coulde not succour theyr frendes nor annoy their enimies by any meanes they could deuise and so for feare to lose honour they returned backe again with much trauaile and little profite The Capitaines within the towne perceiuing they could not bee ayded did shortly after render the town to the duke of Somerset who after cōmitted it to the keepyng of Thomas Paulet William Lymbrik Christofor Barker and George saint George whiche many yeres til the deuision began in England manfully and valiantly defended both the town and hauen But afterward when this Duke of Somerset was Regent and gouernour of Normandie he not only lost this towne of Harflew but also the citie of Roan and the whole duchie of Normandie where as nowe being but a deputie he got it to his high prayse and glorie Iames king of Scottes murthered In this yeare was Iames kyng of Scottes murthered by certaine traitours of his own subiectes The Lord Talbot besieged Tankerville and after four moneths had it simply to him rēdred This towne was no great gayne to the Englishmen for in the meane season the Frenche king in his own person besieged the strong town of Monstreau on fault Yōne whereof Thomas Gerarde being capitayne more for desire of reward than for feare of enimies sold the Towne to the French King and had of him great gifts and good cheere as afterwards was opēly knowen This Towne had bin rescued or the Frenche King fought withall if one chance had not happened for the Duke of Yorke about that tyme was discharged of his office The Earle of Warw◅k made Regent of Fraunce and the Earle of Warwike preferred to the same so that the duke of Yorke lying as then at Roan woulde haue gladly rescued the Towne if his authoritie had not surceassed the Erle of Warwike could not come in time for y e wind was contrarie to him This presente yeare was a Parliament holden at Westminster in the whiche manye good and profitable actes for the preseruation of concord at home and defence against the enimies abroade were ordeyned and deuised Arthur of Britaigne Connestable of France and Iohn Duke of Alanson were sente by the Frenche King into Normandie with a greate army to besiege the towne of Auranches standing vpon the knoppe of an hill where after they had layen a certayne space without gayne the Lord Talbot with a valiant company of men came thither and offered the enimies battaile which when they at all hands refused the Lorde Talbot perceyuing theyr faint harts reysed his field and in the open sight of them all entred into the Towne and the next day issued out and finding the Frenchmen riding abroade to destroy the playne Countrey he compassed them about and slewe many of them and tooke diuers prisoners Although the Frenchmen gote neyther honor nor profit by this iourney yet they enterprised a greater matter as the winning of Roan in so much that Pothon de Santreiles and the
which he fortified with men and ordinance very strongly In the meane time the Frenche King beeyng aduertised of all these doings reysed an army to resist this inuasion made by the Earle of Shrewesburie and firste he appointed his Captaynes to besiege the Towne of Chastillon to the rescue whereof the Earle hasled forward hauyng in his company eight hundred horsemen vnder the leading of his sonne the Lord Lisle the Lord Molins the Lord Cameys Sir Edward Hu◅ Sir Iohn Howard and Sir Iohn Vernon Hee appointed also fiue thousande footemen vnder the conduit of the Earle of Rendalle and the L. de Lesparre to follow him with al speede In his way hee tooke by fine force a tower whiche the Frenchmen had taken and slewe all that he found within it and after by the way he met fiue hundred frenchmen going a foraging of whome he slew the more part and cha◅d the other to the campe The Frenchmen that lay at the siege perceyuing by those good runners away that the Erle approched left y e siege retired in good order into the place whiche they hadde trenched diched and fortified with ordinance The Earle aduertised how the siege was remoued hasted forwarde towardes his enimies doubting most least they woulde haue bin quite fledde and gone before his comming but they fearing the displeasure of the French King who was not farre off if they should haue fled abode the Earles comming and so receiued him that though he firste with manfull courage and sore fighting wanne the entrie of their camp The valiant Earle of Shre◅esbury and his sonne mānely slayne yet at length they compassed him about and shooting him through the thigh with an handgunnue slew his horse and finally killed hym lying on the ground whome they durst neuer looke in the face while he stoode on his feete It was said that after he perceyued there was no remedie but presente losse of the battell hee counselled his sonne the Lord Lisle to saue himselfe by flight sith the same could not redounde to any great reproch in him this being the firste iourney in which he had bin present Manye wordes hee vsed to perswade him to haue saued his life but nature so wrought in the sonne that neither desire of life nor feare of death coulde either cause him to shrinke or conneigh hymselfe out of the daunger and so there manfully ended his life with his said father There died also the Erles basterd sonne Hēry Talbot and Sir Edwarde Hull elect to the order of the garter and thirtie other menne of name and right valiant personages of the English nation The Lord Molines was taken prisoner with lx others The residue of the English people fled to Burdeaux and other places of whom in the flight were slayne aboue a thousand persons Thus at this battaile of Chatillon fought the xiij day of Iuly in this yere ended his life Iohn Lord Talbot and of his progenie the first Erle of Shrewsbury after that he with muche fame and moste victorie had valiantly made warre and serued his Prince and countrey by the space of .xxiiij. yeares in the parties of beyond the sea whose corps was left on grounde and after was founde by his frendes and conueyed to Whitchurch in Shropshire where it was enterred After thys discomfiture dyuers Lordes fledde to Burdeaux but the Earle of Candall the lordes of Montferrant of Rosayn and of Dangladas entred into the Castell of Chastillon whiche by y e space of ten days they defended but in the ende dispayring of all succours rendred the fortresse and came safe to Burdeaux After this the townes of Saint Million Liborne and all other whiche the Earle of Shrewesburie had conquered rendred themselues to the Frenchmen Burdeaux only except the whiche Citie beeing the last refuge of the Englishe people the French King in person besieged with all his puissance and in conclusion constreyned both the garnisons and inhabitants to yeelde Burdeaux yelded againe to the Frenche so that the Englishmen and Gascoignes myghte safely depart into England or to Calaice with all their substance and that the Lordes de Lesparre Duras and thirtie other should neuer vppon paine of death be founde within any of the French Kings dominions which Lord de Lesparre being after taken in Gascoigne disguised was made shorter by the head When this composition was agreed and sealed the Englishmen were shortly transported ouer into Englande in the moneth of October this present yeare Thus was the Duchie of Aquitaine whyche had continued in the Englishe possession from the yeare of our Lorde .1155 vnto this presente yeare which is neere hands three hundred yeres by the mariage of Alienor daughter and heyre to William Duke of Aquitaine wife to Kyng Henry the second finally reduced and broughte againe to the Frenche obedience and seruitude Within that only Duchie be foure Archbyshops foure and twentie Bishops fifteene Erledomes two hundred and two Baronies and aboue a thousand Captaineshippes and Balifewikes whereby yee maye consider what a losse this was to the Realme of England The thirtenth day of October this yeare was the Q. deliuered at Westmin of a faire sonne which was christened The Queene deliuered of hir son Prince Edward and named Edward His mother susteyned not a little slander and obloquie of the common people who had an opinion that the King was not able to get a childe and therefore sticked not to say that thys was not hys sonne with manye slaunderous words greatly sounding to the Queenes dishonor which neede not heere to be rehearsed After the birth of this childe he highly aduanced his brethren on his mothers side for Edmōd he made Earle of Richmond which was father to King Henry the seuenth and Iasper he created Erle of Pembroke which died without issue When the warres were ended in forayne parties An. reg 32. ciuil dissention began againe to renne within the Realme beeing deuided into two seuerall factions 1454 for King Henry discended of the house of Lancaster clayming the Crowne from hys grandfather King Henry the fourth first author of this deuision and Richard Duke of Yorke as heire to Lyonell Duke of Clarence third sonne to King Edward the third wrestled for y e game and stroue for the wager by reason whereof the nobles as well as the common people were into partes deuided to the vtter destruction of many a man and to the great ruyne decay of this region for while the one partie studyed to destroy the other all care of the common wealth was set aside and iustice and equitie cleerely exiled The duke of Yorke imagineth the destructiō of the Duke of Somerset The Duke of Yorke aboue all things firste sought meanes how to prouoke the malice of the people against the Duke of Sommerset imagining y t he being made away his purpose should shortly come to a good conclusion He also practised to bring the King into the hatred of the people for that hee was
y e one at the white Friers and the other at the blacke Friers The Kyng beeyng in hys lustie youthe and muche desirous to see the nobles and Gentlemen of hys Courte exercised in warlyke feates caused thys yeare dyuers iustes and Torneys to be enterprised and he himselfe for the most part made euer one amongst them acquiting himselfe so worthely that the beholders tooke passing pleasure to see hys valiaunte demeanoure in those martiall feates Vpon New yeares day thys yeare 1511 The birth of the first begotten sonne of K. Henry the eyght at Richmonde the Queene was deliuered of a Prince to the great gladnesse of the Realme for the honoure of whome fyers were made and dyuers vessels with wyne sette abroache for suche as woulde take thereof in dyuers streetes in London and generall Processions made therevpon to lande God Godfathers at the Christenyng were the Archebyshoppe of Caunterburye and the Earle of Surrey Godmother the Lady Katherine Countesse of Deuonshire daughter to Kyng Edwarde the fourth his name was Henry In the moneth of Februarye thys yeare Ambassadors from the king of Spayne for aid against the Moores came Ambassadors from the Kyng of Arragon and Castile to require an ayde of fifteene hundred archers to be sent to the same king hauing at that time warre agaynste the Moores enimies of the Christian faith The Kyng hearing theyr message gently graunted theyr request and bicause the Lord Thomas Darcy a Knighte of the garter made humble suite to the King to be generall of that true that shoulde bee thus sent into Spayne the Kyng vppon trust of his approued valiancie graunted his desire There were appoynted to goe with him the Lorde Anthony Grey brother to the Marques Dorset Henry Guilford Weston Browne and William Sidney Esquiers of the Kings house Sir Roberte Constable Sir Roger Hastings and sir Raufe Elderton w t diuers other gentlemen to be Captaynes The King aboute thys season was muche giuen to play at tenice and at the dice which appetite certayne craftie persons aboute hym perceyuing brought in Frenchmen and Lombards to make wagers with him and so hee lost muche money but when hee perceyued theyr crafte hee eschued their company and let them goâ—… An. reg 3. 〈◊〉 at Greneâ—… the king â—…g â—…e â—…geâ—… On May daye the Kyng lying at Greenewiche rode to the wodde to fetch May and after on the same day and the two dayes nexte ensuing the King Sir Edwarde Howard Charles Brandon and Edwarde Neuill as chalengers held iustes against all commons On the other parte the Marques Dorset the Earles of Essex and Deuonshire with other as defendauntes ranne agaynste them so that many a sore stripe was giuen and manye a staffe broken On the third day the Queene made a greate banquet to the Kyng and to all them that had iusted and after the banquet done shee gaue the chiefe price to the Kyng the second to the Earle of Essex the thirde to the Earle of Deuonshire and the fourth to the Lord Marques Dorset On the fifteenth daye of the same moneth was another iustes begonne by the Kyng on the one partie and the Earle of Esser on the other Many that feared least some euill chance might happen to the King wished that hee shoulde rather haue beene a looker on than a doer and thereof spake as much as they durst but his courage was so noble that hee woulde euer be at the one ende The Lorde â—…y In this meane time the Lord Darcy and other appoynted to the viage agaynst the Mores made suche diligence that they and al theyr people were ready at Plymmouth by the middes of May and there mustered theyr souldyers before the Lord Brooke and other the Kings commissioners The Lord Darcy as Captayne general ordeyned for his prouost Marshall Henry Guylford Esquier a lusty yong man and welbeloued of the King On the Monday in the Rogation weeke they departed out of Plimmouth Hauen with foure shippes royall and the winde was so fauourable to them that the first day of Iune being the euen of the feast of Pentâ—…cost he deriued at the port of Cales in South Spayne and immediately by the aduice of his counsaile hee dispatched messengers to the Kyng whome they founde besyde the Citie of Ciuil where hee then lay and declared to him how the Lord Daâ—…ye by the King theyr maisters oppoyntmente was come thither with sixteene hundred archers and lay still at Câ—…es to know his pleasure The Kyng of Castile aunswered them gentlie that the Lorde Darcie and all other that were come from hys louyng sonne were welcome and hartily thanked them of theyr paâ—… requiring the messengers to returne to their captaine and tell him that in all hast he would send certaine of hys counsell to him And so vpon Saterday the eyght of Iune a Byshop and other of the Kings counsell came 〈◊〉 Cales and there abode till Wednesday beeing the euen of Corpus Christt at which day the Lord Capitayne tooke lande and was honorably receiued of the King of Aragons counsell and on the morrow was highly feasted at dinner and supper And at after sapper the Byshop declared the Kyng hys maisters pleasure giuing to the Lord Captayne as hartie thankes for hys paynes and trauell as if hee hadde gone forward with his enterprise against the Moores but whereas by the aduice of his counsell circumspeltly considering the suretie of his owne realme vpon perfect knowledge hadde that the Frenchmen meant to inuade hys dominions in his absence he had altered his former determinatioÌ„ taken an abstinence of war with the Mores till an other time He therefore required the Lorde Darcy to be contented to returne home againe promising him wages for all hys souldyers and if it should please hym to come to the Court he should receyue high thâ—… of the Kyng and suche cheere at there couldâ—… made him The Lord Darcy was nothing pleased wyth thys declaration but sith hee sawe there was no remedie he sayd that whatsoeuer the Kyng had concluded he could not bee againste it considering hee was sente to him but surely it was against his mind to depart home without doing any thyng agaynst Gods enimies with whome he had euer a desire to fight And as for his comming to the Court hee saide he coulde not leaue his men whome hee hadde broughte out of theyr Countrey without an head and as for y e kings banquette it was not the thing that hee desired On the nexte daye 〈◊〉 the morning money was sent to pay the Souldiers their wages for their conduction againe into England with dyuers gifts giuen to the Lorde Darcy and other Gentlemen yet notwithstanding he was hyghly displeased howbeit like a wise man hee dissimuled the matter A shrewde fray begun vpon a small sioccaon The same day being the fourtenth daye of Iune and Friday there chanced a fray to be begunne in the towne of Cales betwixt the Englishmen and them of the towne
at Valencennes all the great artillerie The king was somewhat displeased with the breaking vp of the armie thus contrarie to hys mynde but hearing the reasonable excuses which the Duke and the Captaines had to alledge he was shortly after pacified and so after they had remayned in Caleys a certaine tyme till their friends had asswaged the kings displeasure they returned and all things were well taken and they receyued into as much fauour as before But nowe to returne to the doings in other partes as betwixt the Englishmen and Scots which chanced in this meane whyle that the D. of Suffolke was thus in Fraunce Ye shall vnderstande that the Scots hearing that the warre was thus turned into Fraunce thought that nothing shoulde be attempted against them and therefore waxed more bolde and beganne to rob and spoyle on the marches of Englande The Scottes spoyle the English marches wherefore the king sent agayne thither the Earle of Surrey Treasurer and high Admirall of Englande the which with all speede comming to the west borders The Earle of Surrey inuadeth Scotland sent for an armie of vj. thousande men with the which entring into Scotlande by the drie marches he ouerthrewe certaine castels pyles and small holdes till he came through the Dales to Iedworth wherein lay a great garrison of Scottes which skirmished with the Englishmen right sharply at their first comming Iedworth brēt but yet at length the towne abbey and castell were wonne spoyled and burnt After this the Earle encamped within the Scottishe grounde from the xxij of September till the xx◅ of the same moneth and then returned backe againe into England The castle of Fernyherst wonne by the Lorde Dacre◅ During which time the Lord Dacres wanne the castel of Fernyherst The French king perceyuing that the Scottes did not worke any notable trouble to the Englishmen to stay them from y e inuading of Fraunce and the case was as he tooke it for that they lacked the Duke of Albanie whome they named their gouernour He threfore prouided a nauie of shippes to haue transported him ouer into Scotlande so that all things were redy for his iourney but y t the Englishmē were to ready ◅n the sea vnder the conduct of Sir William Fitzwilliam to stoppe his passage if he had set forwarde wherefore he caused his shippes to be brought into Bre◅◅uen and bruited of abroade that he woulde not go into Scotlande that yeare The king of Englande being certified that the Duke meant not to depart out of Fraunce of all that yeare about the myddest of September commanded that his ships should be layde vp in hauens till the next spring The duke of Albanie being thereof aduertised boldly then tooke his shippes and sayled into Scotlande with all conuenient speede as in the Scottishe historie ye may reade more at large Shortly after his arriuall there he wrought so with the Scottes that an armie was leuyed with the which he approched to the borders of Englande and lodged at Cawde streame ready to enter into Englande The king of England hauing aduertisement giuen to him from tyme to tyme of the proceedings of his aduersaries with all diligence caused to be assembled the people of the North parts beyonde Trent in such numbers that there were three thousande Gentlemen bearing coates of armes with their powers strength which were all commaunded to repayre to the Earle of Surrey with speede Barwick chiefly regarded The noble Marques Dorset was appoynted with vj. thousande men to keepe Barwicke least the Scots shoulde lay siege thereto The Duke of Albany hearing of the preparation which the Earle of Surrey made against him sent to him an Herault promising him of his honor to giue him battayle and if he tooke him prisoner he woulde put him to courteous raunsome and his bodie to be safe To whome the Earle aunswered that much he thanked the Duke of his offer promising him to abyde battayle if he durst gyue it and that if the sayd duke chaunced to be taken by him or his men he wold stryke off his heade and sende it for a present to his mayster the king of Englande and bade him that he shoulde trust to none other At this aunswere the Duke and the Scottes tooke great despite The Earle of Surrey being at Alnewicke there came to him the Earles of Northumberlande and Westmerlande the Lordes Clifford Dacres Lumley Ogle and Darcie with many Knights Esquires Gentlemen and other souldiers and men of warre to the number of fortye thousande And from the Court ther came the Maister of the horse sir Nicholas Carewe sir Fraunces Brian sir Edwarde Baynton and others The castel of Warke assaulted by the Scots The last of October being Saterday in the night before the same day the Duke of Albanie sent two or three thousand men ouer the water to besiege the Castel of Warke which comming thither with their great ordinance bet the castell very sore and wanne the vttermost Warde called the Barnekynnes Sunday and Monday being the first and seconde of Nouember they continued their batterie and then thinking that the place was faultable courageously set on the Castell and by strength entred the seconde Warde Sir William Lisle that was Captaine of this Castle perceyuing the ennimies to haue wonne the false Brayes and that nothing remayned but onely the inner Warde or Dungeon encouraged hys men to the best of his power with wordes of great comfort and manhoode and therwith issued forth with those fewe that he had lesse aboute him for he had lost many at other assaults and what with couragious shooting and manfull fighting The Scots and French driues backe from Warke castel the ennimies were driuen out of the place and of them were slayne and namely of those Frenchmen which the Duke had brought forth of Fraunce to the number of three hundreth which laye there deade in sight when the Earle of Surrey came thither beside such as dyed of woundes and were drowned Then the Scottes and Frenchmen remoued their ordinaunce ouer the water in all haste and by that time that they were got ouer the earle of Surrey was come with fiue thousand horsmen and all his great armie followed He was sorie that his enimies were gone and much praysed sir William Lisle for his valiancie The Earle woulde gladly haue followed his enemies into their own borders but his Cōmission was onely to defende the Realme and not to inuade Scotland and therfore he stayed not onely to the great displeasure of himselfe but also of many a lustie Gentleman that wold gladly haue seene further proofe of the Scottish mens manhoode Shortly after the Queene of Scots mother to the king sent to hir brother the king of Englande for an abstinence of warre till further communication might be had about the conclusion of some good agreement betwixt the two Realmes of Englande and Scotlande whiche request to hir was graunted and so the English armie brake vp and
onely for your owne persons but also for your necessarie seruauntes euen to your Cookes and Horsekepers enioy the sayde priuiledge insomuch as my Lorde Chancelour here present hath informed vs that he being Speaker of the Parliament the Cooke of the Temple was arrested in London and in execution vpon a statute of the Staple And forasmuche as the sayde Cooke during all the Parliament serued the Speaker in that office he was taken out of execution by the priuiledge of the Parliament And further we be informed by our Iudges that we at no time stand so highly in our estate royall as in the time of Parliament wherein we as heade and you as members are conioyned and knit togither into one bodie politike so as whatsoeuer offence or iniurie during that time is offered to the meanest member of the house is to be iudged as done against our person the whole court of Parliament the which prerogatiue of y e court is so great as our lerned counsel informeth vs as all actes processes comming out of any other without Eâ—… 〈…〉 those and 〈◊〉 to the 〈…〉 partâ—…e 〈…〉 of great presumptioÌ„ in him 〈◊〉 â—…ing on seruant 〈…〉 this house and being wâ—…ed hereof before 〈…〉 prosecular his maden out of time and therefore 〈…〉 well woâ—… throw than 〈…〉 would not wish and therfore 〈…〉 and equitie that 〈◊〉 â—…pâ—…ure 〈…〉 restored him to the same against 〈◊〉 who 〈◊〉 his debter and if it be well considered what 〈◊〉 charge hath it bene to vs and you all not 〈◊〉 in expence of our substaunce but 〈…〉 〈◊〉 whiche shoulde haue bene employed 〈◊〉 the affaires of our Realme to fiue 〈…〉 one whole fortnight about this 〈◊〉 priuate 〈◊〉 he may think himselfe 〈…〉 than his 〈◊〉 And this may be a good exam places other to 〈◊〉 good maner and not to 〈…〉 anye thing against the priuiledge of the Tourne but to 〈◊〉 their time 〈◊〉 This is 〈…〉 and if I 〈…〉 my selfe to the iudgement 〈◊〉 our Iustices here present and other learned in one lawes Whervpon sir 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 then L. these Iustice very grauely 〈◊〉 that opinion confirming by diuersse in all thâ—… the King had sayd which was 〈◊〉 vnto 〈◊〉 all the residue none speaking to y e contrary The acte indeede passed not the highe â—…use for that Lordes had noâ—…t time to consider of itâ—… by reason of the dissolution of the Parliaments the feast of Easter then approching Bicause this 〈◊〉 bene diuersly reported and is commonly alledged as a president for the priuiledge of the Parliaments I haue 〈…〉 hymselfe 〈…〉 the troth therefore so set it forth with 〈◊〉 circumstance at large according to their construction who ought best both to know and 〈…〉 This yere in May the 〈…〉 of many of all such as were valued at loâ—… An. reg 34. 〈◊〉 y e subsidie bookes The L. priuy feale A loane y e B. of Wâ—…nâ—…chester sir Iohn 〈◊〉 and sir Thomas Wrâ—…thesley were coÌ„missioners about this 〈◊〉 LoÌ„don where they so handled the matter y e some head citizens they obteyned a M. marks in pâ—…est to the kings vse They that layde forth any sum in this wise had priuie seales for the repayment therof within two yeares next ensuing â—…ilierse of y e Iâ—…sh nobilitie came this yere into EnglaÌ„d Submission of the Irish nobilitie made their submission to y e K. as in the Irishe Chronicle it is more particularly touched Also warres fell out betwixt England Scotland w t causes wherof as appeareth by a declaration set forth by y e K. of EnglaÌ„d at this present in effect were these The causes of the warres betwixt England and Scotland First there were diuers of y e Englishe rebels such as had moued y e coÌ„motion in y e north Lincolnshire fled into Scotland there maintained although request had bene made y t they might be deliuered yet it would not be grauÌ„ted Moreouer where the King of Scottes had promised to repayre vnto Yorke the lost yeare and there to meete his vncle the King of Englande wherevpon the king of Englande to his great charges had made preparation for their meeting there the same was not onely disappoynted but also at the kings being at Yorke in here thereof an inuasion was made by the Scots as it were in contempt and despite of the king of Englande who notwithstanding imputing the default of meeting to the aduise of his Nephewes counsell and the inuasion to the lewdnesse of his subiectes was contented to gyue courteous audience vnto such Ambassadors as the same king of Scottes sent into Englande which came to the king at Christmas last and with many sweete and pleasant wordes excused that that was done amysse and sought to persuade kyndenesse and perfect amitie in tyme to came And for the better accomplishment thereof they offered to sende Commissioners to the borders there to determine the debate betwixte them of the confines if it woulde please the king likewise to sende Commissioners for his parte which to doe he graciously condiscended desirous to make triall of his nephewe in some correspondence of deedes to the fayre and pleasant messages in wordes which he had receiued from him Herevpon Commissioners were sent from eyther king the which mette and talked but where the Englishmenne chalenged a peece of grounde vndoubtedly vsurped by the Scottes being for the same shewed such euidence as more substantial The wilfull obstinatenesse of the Scottish coÌ„missioners or more autentike can not be brought forth for anye grounde within the Realme the same was neuerthelesse by the Scottes denyed and reiected only for that it was made as they alledged by Englishmen and yet was it so ancient as it coulde not be counterfeited now and the value of the grounde so little and of so small weyght as no man woulde attempt to falsifie a wryting for such a matter But yet this deniall notwithstanding the Englysh Commissioners departed from the Scottishe Commissioners as frendes taking order as hath bene accustomed for good rule vpon the borders in the meane time to be obserued After their departure the Lorde Maxwell warden of the west marches in Scotland made proclamation in deede for good rule to be kept But neuerthelesse added therewith that the borderers of Scotlande shoulde withdrawe their goodes from the borders of England and incontinently after the ScottishmeÌ„ borderers the iiij of Iuly entred into England sodenly and spoyled the Kings subiects contrarie to the league and euen after the playne maner of war Wherevpon the King of Englande greatly maruayling was driuen to furnishe his borders with a garrison for defence of the same Then was Iames Leirmouth Maister of the Scottishe kings housholde sent into Englande with letters deuysed in the best maner Iames Leirmouth offering a good redresse of all attemptes and yet neuerthelesse at the entrie of the sayde Leirmouth into Englande a great number of Scottes then not looked for made a roade into
K. Philippâ—… into Englandâ—… Kyng Philippe who a long season hadde bin in Flanders to take possession and gouernemente of the lowe Countreys as is aforesayde did nowe returne into England and passed through London beeyng accompanyed with the Queene and diuers nobles of the Realme The foure and twentith of Aprill Thomas Stafford seconde sonne to the Lord Stafforde with other to the number of two and thirtie persons comming forthe of France by Sea arriued at Scarbarrough in Yorkeshire where they tooke the Castell and helde the same two dayes and then were taken without effusion of bloud The sayde Stafford and Richard Sanders otherwise called Captayne Sanders with three or foure others of the which one was a French man were sente vp to London and there committed to prison in the Tower The said Stafford and four others were arraigned and condemned wherevpon the eyghte and twentith of May beeyng Fridaye the said Stafforde was beheaded on the Tower hill and on the morrowe three of his companye as Strelley Bradford and Proctor were drawen from the Tower to Tiborne and there executed Their heads were sette ouer the bridge and theyr quarters ouer the gates aboute the same Citie Captaine Sanders had hys pardon and so escaped The fyrste of May Thomas Percye was made Knyghte and after Lorde and on the next daye hee was created Earle of Northumberlande The Queene gaue to him all the landes whych had bin his auncetors remaining at that time in hir handes In thys season although the Frenche Kyng as was sayd was verye loth to haue warres wyth Englande yet the Queene tangling hir selfe contrarye to promise in hir husbands quarrell sente a defyance to the Frenche Kyng by Clarenceaux Kyng of armes who comming to the Citie of Remes where the sayde King then lay declared the same vnto hym the seuenth of Iune being the Monday in Whitson weeke on the whyche daye Garter and Norrey Kyng of armes accompanyed with other Herraultes and also with the Lorde Maior and certayne of the Aldermen of the Citie of LondoÌ„ by sounde of three Trumpettes Queene Maâ—… proclayâ—…eth open â—â—e with the French King that rode before them proclaymed open warre agaynst the sayde Frenche Kyng fyrste in Cheape syde and after in other partes of the Citie where customarily suche Proclamations are made the Sheriffes styll ridyng wyth the Herraultes tyll they hadde made an ende although the Lorde Maior brake off in Cheape syde and went to Saynte Peters to heare seruice and after to Poules where according to the vsage then hee wente a Procession Kyng Philippe bycause of the warres towardes betwixte him and the Frenche Kyng the sixth of Iuly passed ouer the Calais and so into Flaunders where on that syde the Seas hee made greate prouision for those warres at whyche tyme there was greate talke among the common people muttering that the Kyng makyng small accompt of the Queene soughte occasions to be absent from hir Neuerthelesse she shortly after caused an army of a thousand horsemen and four thousande footemen with two thousande pioners to bee transported ouer to hys ayde vnder the leading of dyuers of the nobilitie and other valiaÌ„t Captaynes whose names partly followe The Earle of Pembroke Captayne generall Sir Anthony Browne Vicount Montagewe Lieutenaunte generall vnder the sayde Earle The Lorde Grey of Wilton Lorde Marshall The Earle of Rutlande generall of the Horsemen The Lorde Clinton nowe Earle of Lincolne colonell of the footemen The Lorde Russell nowe Earle of Bedforde The Lorde Robert Dudley now Earle of Leicester maister of the ordinance The Lord Thomas Howard Sir William West nowe Lorde de la Ware Sir Edwarde Windesore after Lorde Windesore The Lord Bray Sir Edmonde Bridges Lorde Chandos The Lord Ambrose Dudley now Earle of Warwike The Lord Henry Dudley Edward Randoll Esquier Sergeant maior Maister Whiteman Treasorer of the armye Edward Chamberlayne Esquier Captaine of the pioners Sir Richard Legh trenchmaister Iohn Hiegate Esquier Prouost Marshall Thomas Heruy Esquier Muster Maister Sir Peter Carew Sir William Courtney Sir Giles Stranguish Sir Tho. Finche M. of the Camp other nobles Knightes and Gentlemen of righte approued valiance although diuers of them were suspected to be Protestantes The fiftenth of Iuly the Lady Anne of Cleue departed thys life at Chelsey and was honorably buryed at Westminster the fifth of August a Lady of righte commendable regarde courteous gentle a good housekeeper and verye bountifull to hir seruauntes The eyghtenth of August was a solemne obsequie celebrate in the Churche of Sainte Paule in London for Iohn Kyng of Portingale who departed thys lyfe in Iulye last past The Lorde Treasorer was chiefe mourner The Queenes army beeyng transported ouer to Calais as before yee haue hearde marched to ioyne with Kyng Philippes power the whyche already beeyng assembled hadde inuaded the Frenche confynes and beeing come before Sainte Quintines planted a strong siege before that Towne to the rescue whereof the Frenche Kyng sente a greate armye bothe of Horsemerme and footemen vnder the leadyng of the Connestable of Fraunce Fifteene or sixteene thousand footemeÌ„ and a three or four thousand horsemen whiche armye consisted of aboute nyne hundred men at armes with as manye lyghte horsemen seauen or eight hundred Reisters two and twentie ensignes of Lansquenetz and sixteene ensignes of Frenche footemen They hadde also wyth them fiftene peeces of greate artillerie to witte sixe double Cannons foure long culuerings the residue basterd culueryngs and other peeces of smaller molde The Connestable thus guarded vppon S. Laurence daye whyche is the tenth of August approched the Towne meaning to putte into the same succours of more Souldyers wyth Dandelot the Admirals brother that was within the Towne not furnished with suche a garrison as was thoughte expedient for the defence thereof agaynste suche a power as Kyng Philip hadde prepared against it And ther wer takeÌ„ these prisoners following The Duke of Montmorencie Conestable of Fraunce Prisoners of name hurt with an Harquebuze shotte in the haunch The Duke of Mountpencer These nine were Knightâ—… of the order hurte in the heade The Duke of Longueville The Marshall of Saint Andrewes The Lorde Lewes brother to the Duke of Mantoa Monsieur de Vasse The Baron of Curton Monsieur de la Roche du Maine The Reingraue Coronell of the Almaines Moreouer the Counte de Roche Foucault Monsieur d' Obigny Monsieur de Meru Sonnes to the Conestable Monsieur de Montbrun Sonnes to the Conestable Monsieur de Biron Sonnes to the Conestable Monsieur de la Chapelle de Biron Monsieur de Saint Heran Beside many other Gentlemen and Captaines of good account and estimation Yet there escaped the more part of the French horsemen and many of theyr footmen with certain of their captains of honor as the duke of Neuers the Prince of Conde brother to the king of Nauerre The Erle of Montmorencie eldest sonne to the Conestable the erle of Sancerre Monsier de Burdillon and other of
Britaine 49.69 Clusium in Italy beseeged by Brennus Beinus 25.80 The Clergy to bee released of the Premunire giue the king 100000 .li. 1556.32 Clerkes not suffred to come ouer into the Realme without an othe 418.27 Claudius Emperour of Rome sendeth an armie into Brytaine 48.62 Clokes short brought to be vsed in England 471.90 Clipestone 516.82 Roger Lord Clifford takē 790.30 b. Cnute ouermatched by King Edmond 257.1 Cnute and King Edmond agree to part the land between them 257.24 Cnute refuseth to combat with King Edmond 257.32 Cnute concludeth a league and truce with King Edmond vppon conditions 257.80 Cnute receyued for absolute Kyng of all England 257.100 Cnute taketh vppon him the whole rule ouer the realme of England 258.65 Canute looke Cnute Cnute seeketh occasions to ryd himselfe of such traitours as had betrayed other vnto him 260.14 Cnute passeth ouer into Denmarke with an army against the Vandales 260.75 Cnute returneth againe into England 261.4 Cnute passeth ouer with an armie into Denmark agaynst the Swedeners 261.11 Cnute with his armie ouerthrowne by the Swedeners 261.13 Cnute goeth to Rome to visite the burialles of Peter and Paule 261.57 Cnute dyeth at Shafteburie and lyeth buryed at Winchester 261.71 Cnute the myghtiest Prince that euer reygned in England 262.1 Cnute withdraweth from London into the I le of Shepie and there wintereth 253.75 Cnute ordeined King of England at Southampton 254.11 Cnute besiegeth London and is repulsed 254.19 Cnute and king Edmond Ironside trie their right in a combat at the I le of Oldney 256.59 Cnute offreth his crowne to S Edmond 250.50 Cnute a great benefactor to S. Edmond 250.35 Cnutes endenour to establishe himselfe in the kingdome of England 250.33 Cnute setteth his crowne vpon the head of the Image of the crucifix 262.58 Cnute sonne to Swanus elected to succeede in his fathers dominions 250.3 Cnutes crueltie against y e English pledges 250.75 Cnute returneth into England with an armie 251.78 Cnutes pride in commaunding the sea not to slowe 262 29. Cnute constrayned to forsake this realme flyeth into Denmark 250.69 Cneus Trebellius looke Trebellius Cnuto sonne to Sueno king of Danes sent with an army into England against K. William 308.25 Cnute marryeth Emma wydow to king Egelredus 259 47. Cnutes issue 262.74 Commissioners sent from the Pope into England 304.52 Contention between the Archbyshops of Cantorburie and Yorke for the superioritie 305.22 Constantinus sonne to Cador beginneth to rule ouer Britaine 138.3 Constantinus appoynted kyng by Arthur and crowned 138.10 Cornelius Tacitus what tyme he wrote 58.36 Cogidune a king of the Britaines 58.33 Courtehuse Robert departeth this lyfe 362.115 Courtehuse Robert pineth away vpon greefe and displeasure 363.11 Copa a counterfeite Phisition poysoneth Aurelius Ambrose 123.57 Conran kyng of Scottes marrieth Alda sister to Vter Pendragon 132.17 Corgh kingdome in Ireland geuen vnto two Irish lordes 450.9 Combat betweene Arthure and certayne Giauntes in Fraunce 133.70 Continuall victories are a prouocation to manfulnesse and contrarswyse 375.94 Chorea Gigantum otherwyse called Stonehenge 129.32 Constantinus ruled by the vertuous counsell and admonitions of his mother Helene the Empresse 94.4 Colchester Towne walled by Helene the Empresse 94.9 Contrarietie among wryters concernyng the warres betweene the Britaines and Saxons 125.13 Connah countrey where it lyeth and the nature thereof 420.37 Collections made for the christians in the East partes and for maintenance of the warres there agaynst the miscreantes 409.20 Combat fought betweene Henrye of Essex and Robert de Mountfort 397.59 Conditions of agreement betweene kyng Henry the second and his sonnes 438.48 Constantius forsaketh Helen and is constrained to marrie Theodora 89.30 Constantius and Galerius Maximianus created Emperours togeather 89.32 Constantius falleth sicke and dyeth 89.75 Constantius setteth the crown vppon his sonne Constantinus head 89 87 Constantius policie to discerne true Christians from false 89.109 Constantinus sonne to Constantius crowned and proclaimed Emperour 89.87 and .90.43 Constantinus begotten vpon a British woman and borne in Britaine 90.64 Constantinus created Emperour in Britaine 90.66 Constantinus escapeth vnto his father in Britaine 89.79 and .90.77 Constantinus for his noble actes atchieued surnamed the great 90.65 Constantinus hougheth post horses for feare of pursuing 90.71 Constantinus requested to come into Italy to subdue Marentius 91.3 Cōstantinus marrieth Fausta daughter to Maximinianus 91.7 Constantia sister to Constantinus married to Licinius 91 62. Constantinus leadeth an armie into Italie agaynst Maxentius and slayeth him 91.70 Cōstantinus getteth the whole Empire vnder his subiection 91.84 Constantinus kyng of Scots conspireth with the Welchmen agaynst kyng Adelstane 225.16 Constantinus and his Scottes subdued by kyng Adelstane 225.21 Constantinus restored to his kyngdome acknowledgeth to hold the same of the kyng of England 225.27 Constantinus kyng of Scottes slayne 226.74 Constantinus arriueth at Totnes in Deuonshire with an armie 108.51 Constantinus crowned kyng of great Britaine 108.69 Constantius sonne to king Constantinus made a Monke 109.6 Constantinus trayterously slaine by a Pict 109.9 Constantius the Monke sonne to Constantinus created kyng of Britayne 109.58 Constantius the kyng murdered 109.96 Cornelius Tacitus cited 73.19 Coilus sonne to Marius made king of Britaine 73.83 Colcheste in Effex builded 74.10 Coilus brought vp among the Romanes at Rome 73.85 Coilus dyeth 74.15 Cordilla youngest daughter to Leir married to Aganippus one of the Princes of France 19.113 Cordilla youngest daughter to Leir admitted Queene of Britaine 20.67 Constans sonne to Constantinus shorne a Monke 98.34 Constans made partaker of the Empire with his father Cōstantinus 98.35 Constans sent into Spayne with an armie 98.38 Colman ordeyned Byshop of Northumbers 177.8 Colman returneth into Scotland 177.25 Controuersie about shauing Priestes crownes beards 177.16 Coilus sendeth Ambassadours vnto Cōstantius to conclude peace with him 88.68 Compromise touching possessions betwixt Richard the first and Philip kyng of Fraunce 538.32 Constance sister to king Lewes of Fraunce married to Eustace Duke of Normandie 372.63 Constantinus kyng of Scots perswaded to ayde the Britaines agaynst the Saxons 120.10 Contention betwene the Archbyshops of Cantorburie and Yorke about setting the kynges crowne vppon his head 360.50 Commotion raised by Earle Godwyn and his adherentes against Kyng Edward 271.50 Couentrey Abbey spoyled 380 62. Coyne in England chaunged 453.111 Constantius sent against Constantinus into Fraunce with an armie 98.69 Constantinus slain in Fraunce 98.71 Counsell holden at Oxford 251.48 Constantius marryeth Helene daughter to Coilus Kyng of Britaine 88.70 Commendable protestation worthy of Christians 468.69 Counterfeiters of Christ apprehended and executed 620.8 Conspiracie moued by the Nobilitie of England agaynst king Stephan 367.34 Counterfeit myracles of the Monkes against Priests for their houses 235.112 Courtney Williā Lord Courtney son vnto Edward Erle of Deuonshire 1450.40 Courtney William knight 1450.42 The Cornish men rebel 1446. 5. are ouerthrowen at Black-heath 1447. rebell agayne with Perkin Warbecke 1449.50 dissolue their power 1450.50 are sore vexed by commissioners 1451.1 Comete seene goyng backward in
are ouerthrowen and slayne by the people of the North partes 240.59 Danes besiege London and are repulsed with dishonour 240 64. Danish lute vtterly excluded froÌ„ the crowne of England 259.75 Danish Nauie and armie sent home into Denmarke 259.95 Danes after King Hardicnutes death prohibited to raigne in England 169.3 Danish garisons expulsed the realme or rathâ—â— slain 269.4 Danes within al the Realme of England murdered in one day and houre 242.67 Danes in what slauerye they kept this Realme and the people 243.1 Danes returne with a nauy and inuade England 243.38 Danes trucebreakers 243.74 and. 245. 96. Danes set vpon and slayne in great number by Vckellus gouernour of Northfolke 244.3 Danes arriue at Sandwiche with a new army 244.111 Danes returne into Kent from spoyling of moste places in England 245.13 Danes arriue at Gipswich inuade the countrey 245.32 Danes receiue money for peace but yet absteyne not froÌ„ their wonted crueltie 245.96 Danishe shippes retayned to serue the king of Englande vpon conditions 246.65 Danes in great number drowned in the Thames 247.93 Danes besiege LondoÌ„ and are shamefully repulsed 247.96 and .254.19 Danes driuen out of the fielde and put to the worse by the Englishmen at Gillingham 254.29 Danes ouerthrowen at Brentford by the Englishe men 255.7 Danish shippes withdrawe to Rochester 255.28 Danes vanquished and put to flight by the Englishmen at Oxeford 255.50 Damieta a citie in Egypt besieged by the Christians 617.4 Damieta wonne by the Christians 617.58 Dampfront surrendred to the French kyng 558.43 Dauid ap Owen rewarded with the lands of Ellesmare 449.74 Dauenes Iames slayne 〈◊〉 Sarasins 503.45 Danes soiourne in the I le of Wight 241.49 Danes sayle awaye into Normandie 241.57 Danes in Cumberlande ouerthrowen and the countrey wasted by the English men 241.60 Danes chased and slayne nygh Seuerne by the Englishe men 221.36 Danes in great penurie in the I le of Stepen 221.38 Danes sayle away out of England into Ireland 221.41 Danes put to flight by the citizens of Canterbury 221.58 Danes ouerthrowen slayne by the English men at Tottenhal Woodfield 221.65 Dauid king of the Scots hys armie discomfited and put to flight 370.44 Danes subdued by the English men and constrayned to receyue the Christian fayth 227.78 Dangerous traueilyng in Englande for feare of theeues 298.22 Danes and Englishe exiles enter into the North partes of Englande with a great armye 300.25 Danes and English exiles put to flight by king William 301.18 Danes depart to their shippes with booties before king Williams commynge vnto them 301.37 Danuille castle wonne by kyng Henry the second 428.85 Dauid brother to the King of Scottes commeth to visite King Henrie the seconde of England 411.100 Dauid King of Scots taketh Northumberlande into his possession 376.59 Dauid De a Barde 4.44 Dauid ap William a Barde 4.45 Dauid Prince of Wales keepeth his brother Griffith in prison 659.60 he delyuereth him to Henry the third 660. 61. Dauid commeth to London doth homage 660.76 Danes arriue in England and are driuen to their shippes 200. Danes sent into Englande to viewe the land 200.24 Danes too much fauoured in England 231.103 Danes arriue in Kent with a power and spoyle the I le of Thanet 238.33 Danebault Admirall of France sore annoyeth the Englishe coaste 1602.10 landeth 2000. men in the I le of Wight who are repelled w t slaughter eadem 50. Dacres Lorde Dacres of the North his rode into Scotland 1522.46 Danebalt Hygh Admyrall of Fraunce is honorably receiued 1609. is richely rewarded eadem 57. Darus towne taken by y e Englishmen 503.49 Dauid brother to the Prince of Wales made knight and rewarded by the kyng and maryed 788.12 a. rebelleth 790.22 b. taken 793.18 a beheaded his head set by his brothers 793.45 b. Dampfront yeelded to y e English pag. 1192. col 2. lin 38. Danbeney William beheaded 1443.38 Dauid King of Scotland inuadeth England in the right of Maude the Empresse 366.67 Dauid King of Scottes raunsomed 962.5 b. Damieta lost to the Sarazens 622.2 Darcy Thomas knight of the Garter and Lord Darcy of the army sent into Hispaine 1469. Dauid Thomas pag. 1345. col 1. lin 10. Dacres Leonard rebelleth is discomfited in fight and fleeth into Scotland 1841.34 Danes in Northumberland dare attempte nothyng against the Englishmen 222.65 Daubency Giles created Lorde Daubeney 1426.37 deputie of Calice and Generall of an armie into Flaunders 1435.40 discomfiteth the power of y e Rebels in Flaunders 1436.30 chief Chamberlaine 1444.30 General for the King at blacke heath field 1447.20 dyeth 1461 30. Daubeney Bernard a Scot Ambassadour from y e french King 1433.5 Daniell ordeined Byshop of Winchester 191.7 Dacres Lord arreigned and acquited 1563.26 Danish Pyrats arriue at SaÌ„dwich and spoyle it 270.26 Danes sayle into Flaunders there sell their English booties 270.37 Thomas Dogworth knight discomfiteth Frenchmen at Roche Darsen 940.54 b. he is slaine 946.13 a. Danes arriuing in Englande with an armie against Kyng William depart purposing neuer more to come agayne into England 309.26 Daui Hall knight slayne pag. 1304. col 1. lin 3. Dauid Floid taken and beheaded pag. 1304. col 2. lin 57 Danes made tributaries to the Britaines 24.50 Dacres Thomas Bastard hys valiant seruice 1595.30 Danes vanquished and slayne nigh Winchester 208.58 Darcie Thomas Lord Darcie sent CoÌ„missioner into Cornwal 1451.53 Arnold Dandreghen Marshall of Fraunce 915.43 a. Danes inuade the West partes of this lande and rob them 241.36 Dauid Earle of Huntington sworne to King Iohn 542. 81. dyeth 1873 Dauid brother to the King of Scotland giuen in Hostage to King Henry the second of England 401.80 Lord Dalbrets sonne discomfiteth the Mashall of Fraunce 946.10 b. Daneth SumoÌ„ owner of Danuille castle 468.45 Danes robbe the English marchantes 1086.26 b. Day Iohn a Printer 188.15 Dannus looke Elanius Robert Dartois made Earle of Richemont 900.50 a. vanquisheth the Frenchmen at S. Omers 910.57 b. Darcie Lord atteinted 1570. 3. executed eadem 24. Damsanus consecrated Archbyshop of Cantorbury 172.75 Dampfront yeelded to y e french pag. 1277. col 1. lin 14. Dale a village pag. 1413. col 2. lin 37. lin 41. Sir Thomas Dogworths worthines 926.10 a. Damianus and Fugatius sent into Britaine 74.77 Darby towne wonne from the Danes 222.20 Dam Hauen 578.20 Dearthe exceeding great in Englande 749.10 accompanyed with a great death and specially of poore people 750.63 Dearth and death in Englande in the dayes of Richarde the first 541.64.541.73 Degsastane battaile fought by the Saxons against y e Scots 153.37 Defiance to the Frenche Kyng by Edward the fourth pag. 1346. col 2. lin 38. Dearth great and great plentie 1766.42 Dudley Guilford maryed vnto the Ladie Iane Gray 1714. 26. is committed to the rowre 1720.21 is atteinted 1723.50 is beheaded 1732.30 Delapoole William Lord committed to the towre 1457.34 Death 943.37 b. 968.30 a. 971.16 b. 980.30 b. 996. 1. b. 1013.54 b. 1076.9 b. 1079.35 a. 855.1 b. Dolphin fishe taken at London
hym selfe with Duke William of Normandie for his othes sake 286 38. Gunthildis sister to king Swanus commeth into England and is baptised there 247 18. Guyse Iohn knight 1450.14 Gundulfe byshop of Rochester 328.39 Gunthildes sister to king Swanus with her husband and Sonne murthered 247.30 Guilthdacus king of Denmark ouercommeth Brennus in battile and taketh his wyfe prisoner 24.2 Guildebald Duke of Vrbin elected knight of the garter 1461.34 Guilthdacus departeth into Denmarke and becommeth tributarie vnto Belinus 24.52 Guana riuer in Wales 117.55 Guintolsnus appeaseth olde dissentions in the Realme 28.114 Gnintolinus dyeth and to buried at London 29.5 Gurgustus dyeth and is buried at Yorke 21.81 Guanius king of the Hunnes 95.106 Guanius king of the Hunnes sent against Marimus friendes 95.109 Gurdon Adam taken prisoner and pardoned 777.2 Guintolinus Sonne to Gurguintus admitted king of Britaine 28.89 Guyshard Robert Duke of Puglia 346.75 Gunhardus or Suardus a great Duke in Fraunce 2.51 Guanius and Melga flee out of Britaine into Ireland 96 7. Guyon Father to Duke Rollo of Normandie slayne 288.97 Guy or Guido Earle of Ponthreu 277.107 Gualter de Maunt. 270.83 Gurmundus arriueth in Britaine to ayde the Saxons 144.3 Gurgustus Sonne of Riuallon beginneth to reygne in Britaine 21.72 Gurden Barthram kyller of king Richard the first 540 37. forgiuen and rewarded 540.52 cruelly put to death 540.63 Gutlacke a man of great vertue and holinesse 197.18 Gurmond called also Guthryd 219.66 Guorōgus gouernor of Kēt vnder Vortigernus 113.104 Guintelinus loke Guintolinus Guenhera dyeth in Scotland and is buried in Angus 137 45 Guynes Castle taken by Iohn Dancaster 946.50 a. Guillomer vanquished and dooth fealtie to the king of England 133. ◅2 H. Harold ordeyned by kyng Edward to succeede him in the kingdome of England 282.111 Harold setteth the crowne vpon his own head 283.2 Harold seeketh to win his peoples fauour by courtesie 283.12 Harold denyeth to deliuer the kingdome of Englande vnto Duke William of Normandie 283.40 Harold refuseth to take to wife the dauthter to Duke Williliam of Normandie 283.79 Harold prepareth to withstand the sodeyne inuasion of the Normans 283.98 Harold leadeth that name against Tostie which he had prepared against the Norm◅ns 284.18 Harold Harfager king of Norway arriueth in Englande with a great Name of ships 284.49 Harold Harfager slayne and his armie discomfited 284.90 Harold leeseth the hartes of his people in vnequally diuiding the Norwegian spoyles amongst them 285.24 Harold hated of the Pope and Cardinals 285.106 Harold goeth ouer into Normandie to visite his brother and Nephue 277.86 Harold going vppon the Sea for pleasure is driuen vppon the coast of Ponthien and taken prisoner 377.99 Harold presented to William Duke of Normandie 278.9 Harold hyghly welcommed by Duke William of Normandie 278.9 Harold accompanyeth Duke William in armes agaynst the Britaines 278.22 Harold taketh an othe to keepe the Realme of England to Duke Williams vse 278.31 Harold hasteth out of the North partes to encounter with the Normans 286.18 Harold slaine by a wound in the eye 287.25 Harold fleeth to Westchester and there becommeth an Ancre 287.60 Harold last king in England of the Saxon blood 288.6 Harold a scourge to the Welchmen 288.42 Harold surnamed Harefoote why 263.99 Harold not sonne to king Cnute but to a Shoemaker 264.3 Harolds treason against queen Emma and her children 264.97 Harolds counterfeit letters sent to Queene Emmas children in Normandie 264.108 Harold departeth out of this world 266.58 Harold returneth into England 278.46 Harold striketh his brother Tostie in the presence of the king 278.79 Harold sent against the rebellious Northumbers with an armie 279.3 Harold after the death of king Edward proclaymeth hymselfe king of England 282.104 Hasting a Dane entreth the Thames with a fleete and is constrayned by siege 216.4 Hasting causeth his two sonnes to be baptised 216.18 Hasting euer most vntrue of woorde and deede 216.19 Harold base sonne to king Cnute succeedeth his father in the kingdome of England 263.30 Earle of Hare court slayne at Cressy 934.32 b. Hatfielde battaile fought by the Britaine 's against the Englishmen 163.56 Hardicnute returneth out of Denmarke into England 266.80 Hardicnute proclaymed and crowned king of England 266.89 Hasting fortresse builded by the Normans 286.10 Hasting battaile fought by the Normans agaynst the Englishmen 286.56 Harbert William knyght one of king Henry the eyght his executors 1611.51 represseth the Rebels in Somer◅etshire 1648.24 master of the horse and created Earle of Penbroke 1709.25 is generall of the armie agaynst What. 1731.20 is generall of an armie into Fraunce 1767. 17. Lord Stward of her maiesties house dieth 1841.52 Harold and Canutus Sonnes to king Swanus of Denmarke sent into Englande with a Nauie 300.25 Harrison William cited 81.58 and .81 92. and .88.75 and 89.73 and .99.90 Harold and Leofwin inuade the shires of Somer◅et and Durcet and slay the Inhabitants 272.68 Harolds bodye taken vp and throwen into the Thames 267.3 Harald byshop of Elsham 195.13 Hardiknought looke Hardicnute Harold king of man made knight 715.100 Harington Iames attaynted 1425.42 Hastings Robert a knyght temple◅ 400.70 Har. William cited 111.77 and .115.64 and .116.94 Har. William cited 291.16 Hartfoord Castle builded 220.78 Har. William cited 180.62 and .192.96.194.9 and .194.46 and .198.62 Godfray Harecourt fleeth out of Fraunce 928.58 b. Hall Iohn executed 1864.28 Iohn Hastings Earle of Penbroke slaine 1075.50 b. Hay Rauife sent ouer into England with a band of souldiours 433.51 Harold succeedeth his father Godwyn in the Earledome of Kent 275.5 Harold William cyted 130. 70. and .131.40 and .133 58. and .137.63 and .140 15. Haruie first Byshop of Ely there appointed 349.92 Haruie translated from Bangor to Ely 349.93 Hardicnute dyeth suddeinly 267.112 Hammes abandoned to the Frenchmen 1777.20 Hales Iames knyght hys sundry molestations and ende 1723. Har. William cited 121.3 and 125.77 and .127.30 and 128.40 and .129.16 Hayles Abbey founded 781.95 Hayles bloud brought into England 781.100 Harold Generall of kyng Edwardes armie against Algar and kyng Griffin 276. 37. and .277.52 Haymon Earle of Gloucester departeth this life 399.46 Hart burning among the Nobitie 746.61 Harold banished the land 272.12 Haroldes landes giuen to Algar 272.22 Robert Hal murdered in Westminster church 1010.12 b Haco a Danish Earle arriueth in Enlgand wyth an armie agaynst King William 309 26. Harding Stephan a Monke of Shirebourne 333.84 Haldene a leader or kyng of the Danes 209.115 Halewell Thomas knight 1450.43 Harold and Canutus wyth their armie put to flight by king William escape to their shippes 301.18 Haddington chase 1637.8 Hayle of the bignesse of hennes egges 556.27 Halden a Danishe King 212.12 Harrison William cited 44.89 and .74.23 and .74.39 Hambletew rendered to the French king 1695.4 Hamelton Stephan knight put to death 1570.10 Sir Iohn Hankewoods prase 1001.33 a. Harflew wonne by the English pag. 1262. col 1. lin 2. Hacun set at libertie and sent into England 278.44 Hatton Christopher made captaine of the
aydeth the Queene 877.55 b. Lewes commeth to London 600.15 he is excommunicated by Cardinal Gualo 600 61. League of agreemēt concluded betweene the Britaines and Saxons vpon conditions 128.19 Lewes the Emperour offereth to be a meane for peace 914.40 b. Learned men in king Richard y e seconds dayes 1117.20 b Lewes the Emperour wonne from the king of England 914.52 a. Learned men flourishing in k. Edward the thirdes dayes 1001.23 b. Lewes Phisition to Queene Elizabeth pag. 1400. col 1. lin 28. col 2. lin 5. League renued betwixt England and Flanders 546.33 Lewes the French king dyeth 629.29 Leofrike brother to king Harold slayne 288.3 Learned writers in the tyme Henry the fifth pag. 1218. col 2. lin 32. Learned mens names that flourished in the dayes of king Henrie the second 473.41 Leoline Prince of Wales 786.32 a. requireth hostages ibidem raiseth warre agaynst the king 786.32 b. maketh sute for peace 787.17 a. marryeth the Earle of Leycesters daughter 788.17 b. rebelleth 789.10 a. accursed 791.12 a. slayne 792.20 b. his head presented to the king crowned with Iuie caryed through Cheapside and set on the toppe of the Towre at London 792.50 a Legate sent from the Pope into England and not receiued 338.13 Leycester towne and Castle taken and burnt 430.10 Layborne Robert 1443.42 Lewes Letzenbrough Earle of S. Paule pag. 1346. col 1. lin 27. Learned men in the tyme of Henry the sixt pag. 1307. col 2. lin 6. Leporius Agricola Pelagian byshop in Britaine 119 36. Lewes holdeth a counsel at Cambridge 610.26 League renued betwixt king Iohn and the French king 552.39 Leon Ganer a Giaunt in Brytayne 18.78 Leonel Byshop of Concordia the Popes Ambassadour 1437.36 Leogitia called also Lergetia 12.31 Letters from the kyng to the Pope pag. 1155. col 1. lin 23. Learned men in the tyme of Queene Mary of whom many suffered for Religion 1782.20 Learned men in the tyme of Richard the thyrd pa. 1424 Learned writers in the tyme of Edward the fourth pag. 1355. col 1. lin 7. Lessey Richard 1443.42 Lefwyn Abbot taken by the Danes 246.16 Leo Isaurus Emperour 191.39 Leides Castle taken by king Stephan 371.33 League betweene England and Flaunders 902.50 b. Learned men in king Edward the firsts dayes 846 30. a. Leycester pag. 1329. col 2. lin 2. Lergetia called also Leogitia 12.31 Leoffe Monasterie 270.13 Leyland Iohn cited 134.48 Lewes Duke of Orleans taken prisoner 1434.1 Lewes the second Emperour 208.39 Lewes Emperour 219.81 Leo the fifth Emperor 115 60 League concluded betweene king Alured and king Gurthrun 214.106 Legate from Rome pag. 1249. col 1. lin 11. Leofwin banished the land 272 13. Llhuyd Humfrey cited 30.12 and. 33.69 and. 68.19 Llhuyd Humfrey cited 87.104 Llhuyd Humfrey cited 55.5 Llhuyd Humfrey cited 3.56 and. 4.50 and. 5.43 and. 27.57 Lindsey inuaded by the Danes 212.13 Lindesferne Abbey spoyled by the Danes 202.26 Line of the Norman heyres Male in the Crowne of England endeth 364.45 Lincolne towne besieged by K. Stephan and deliuered 380 80. Liberties graunted to Church-men by king Henry y e second 446.35 Liulfus withdraweth himselfe vnto Durham and there lyueth 311.25 Licenced to depart into Normandie 499.80 complayneth to the Pope in vayne 500.10 returneth into England with commission from king Richard the first 512.80 Liberties of Norwich seased pag. 1272. col 1. lin 46. Lisieux won by the French pa. 1276. col 2. lin 53. Litle Britaine which is Armorica in Fraunce 95.75 Liberties of London seysed 1081.10 b. restored 1082.8 b. Lilly George cyted 2.98 Liberties of Magna Charta confirmed by Parliament 779.92 Liberties of the Citie of London restored againe 739.67 Lincolne battaile fought by Maude the Empresse against king Stephan 373.70 Librarie in Yorke Minster consumed wyth fyre 300.52 Lynceus slayeth his vncle Danaus 8.26 Lynceus bringeth the Kingdom of Argiues vnder his subiection 8.28 Light shippes first inuented in the British seas 5.28 Lincolne made a Bishops See 309.65 Liulfus murthered in hys house 311.36 Lincolne wonne 602.29 Lydford wasted and burnt by the Danes 241.42 Lilius Giraldus cyted 6.46 Liberties of the Citie of London seised into Henrye the thyrds handes 738.37 Licence graunted to al men to build Castles Towers or holdes 366.11 Licinius maryeth Constantia sister to Constantinus 91.62 Lynceus saued by his wyfe Hypermnestra fleeth into Egypt 7.78 Limezun Citie in Cypres wonne by king Richard the first 492.11 Lincolne Castle builded 299.1 Lionel the kings sonne Garden of Englande 926.23 a. Lieutenantes appoynted ouer euery shyre in England 775 9. Lincolne Citie taken and spoyled by certaine outlawes 776.61 Lieth besieged by the Lorde Gray 1804.2 the sundrye exploytes done thereat ibidem and many leaues folowing 1813. where the towne is surrendered and peace made Listes in Smithfield pa. 1317 col 2. lin 50. Lincolne Iohn author of the insurrection on yll May day 1499.50 is hanged 1503.30 Lyndsey burned and the people slayne by king Egelredus 250.67 Liens Castle wonne by kyng Iohns souldiours 584.12 Iohn Littester Captaine of the Norfolke rebels 1031.22 a. executed 1032.34 a Limoges taken by the blacke Prince 991.10 a. Lith burnt· 1593.20 Lionel the kings sonne created Duke of Clarence 968.47 b. Licinius chosen fellowe wyth Maximianus in the Empire 91.51 Licinius sent wyth an armie against Maximinus ouerthroweth him 91.64 Lychfield whereof it tooke name 88.38 Lysieux taken by English pag. 1189. col 2. lin 21. Lincolne Church rent from the top downewardes with an earthquake 461.84 Liberalitie one of the greatest ornamentes of a Prince 317.62 Lincolne Church builded 162 70. Earle of Lile taken prisoner 927.7 b. Line and names of the kynges of the seuen kingdomes of England 281.1 Lylla seruant to king Edwyne slayne 159.71 Liuius Gallus a Romane captaine 82.23 Litchfield See to the Bishops of Mercia 179. Librarie in Yorke erected 192.84 Line and original of the Earles of Richmond 301.69 Limeryke kingdome in Ireland geuen to Philip de Breuse 450.40 Liuius Gallus slayne in London 82.44 Henry Byshop of Lincolne dyeth 915.11 b. Liberties of London seysed 794.56 a. Licinius vanquished and put to death by Constantinus 91.81 Lincolne spoyled ryfled and sacked 614.6 Lionel sonne to King Edward the thyrd borne 903.20 b. Lyke mayster lyke seruaunt 375.10 Lyndsey wasted by the Danes 240.48 Linne wonne by Lewes power 602.8 Lymene riuer in East Kent 215.76 Lynne pag. 1324. col 2. lin 28. Lichfielde a towne pag. 1415. col 1.28 col 2. lin 57. Earle of Lile put to flight 925 7. b. Liberalitie of the Frenche King pag. 1349. col 1. lin 30. Lyndsey spoyled by Earle Tostie 284.22 Lyncea whereof so called 8.14 Lindesferne Monasterie 196.16 Londoners discourtesie towardes the king 1080.30 b. commyt a riot in Fleetstreat 1081.10 a. present the king and queene with rich presents 1082.36 a. Lovel William holdeth the castle of Cary in the right of Maude the Empresse 368.75 Londoners pardoned for receiuing the Barones against king Henrie the third 779.32 London kept by the Romanes against the
by force of the water but one of them especiallye which otherwyse is very fruitefull for pasturage of Cattel â–ª Next 〈◊〉 this is the Leue Leue. Long. Goylee Heke Robinsey Forlan Tarbat Lean. Abyr Arke Zese Sell. Zord Owyn Newisse Orne Lang. Drun Hew Brun. Kile Dowr Faro Nesse Herre Con. Glasse Maur. Vrdà ll Fesse Calder Wifle Browre Clyn. Twine Shin Syllan Carew Nesse Narding Spaie Downe Dée Eske the Rage the Longe the Goyle the Heke which for the excéeding greatnesse of theire heades are called lakes Then haue we the Robinsey the forelande the Tarbat the Lean and the Abyr wherevnto the Spansey the Loyne the Louth the Arke and the Zefe doe fall there is also the Sell the Zord the Owyn the Newisse the Orne the Lang the Drun the Hew the Brun the Kell the Dowr the Faro y e Nesse the Herre the Con y e Glasse the Maur the Vrdall the Feâ—…s that coÌ„meth out of the Caldell the Fairsoâ—…e which two latter lye a lyttle by west of the Orchades and are properly called ryuers bicause they issue onely from springes but most of the other lakes bicause they come from â—… innes â—… and huge pooles or such lowe bottomes fedâ—…e with springes as séeme to haue no accesse but onelye recesse of waters wherof there be many in Scotlande But to procéede hauyng once past Dungisby heade in Cathnesse we shall ere long come to y e morâ—…thâ—… the Wâ—…ste a pretty streame comming by south of the Mountaynes called the Maydens pappes Thon to the Browre the Clyn the Twyn wherunto runneth thrée ryuers the Shyâ—… the Sillan Carew the Nesse which beside the plenty of Samon founde therein is neuer frozen nor suffereth yse to remaine there that is cast into the poole From thence wée come vnto the Narding the Fynderne the Spaiâ—… which receiueth the Vine y e Fitch the Buliche the Arrian the Leuin and the Boghe from whence we sayle vntill we come about the Buquhan head and so to the Downe and Dée which two streames bring forth the greatest Samons that are to be had in Scotland and most plentye of the same Then to the North Eske where into the Esmond runneth aboue Brechâ—â— the Southe Eske then the Louen and the Tawe which is the fynest Ryuer for water that is in all Scotland and whereunto most Ryuers and lakes doe runne As Farlake Yrth Goure Loiche Cannach Lynell â—…oyon Irewer Erne and diuers other besides small rylleis which I did neuer loke vppon Then is there the lake Londors vppon whose mouth Saint Androwes doth stande the Lake Lewin vnto whole streame two other Lakes 〈◊〉 recouâ—â— in Fiâ—…land and then the Fyrtâ—… 〈◊〉 Fortha which some doe call the Scotishâ—… sea and with the Ryuer laste mencioned I meane that commeth from Londors includeth all Fife the saide Forthe beyng full of Oysters and all kindes of huge fyshe that vse to lye in the déepe How many waters runne into the Fyrth it is not in my power iustlye to declare yet are there both Ryuers Rilles and Lakes that fall into the same Clack Alon. Dune Kery Cambell Cumer Tere. Man Torkeson Rosham Mussell Blene Twede as Clack Alon Dune Kery Cambell Cumer Tere Man Torkeson Roshan Mushell Blene and dyuers other which I call by these names partly after information and partly of such townes as are néere vnto their heds Finally when we are paste the Hay then are we come vnto the Twede and soone after into England againe The Twede is a noble riuer and the limes or bounde betwéene England and Scotland whereby those two kingdomes are nowe diuided in sunder It riseth about Drimlar in Eusdale or rather out of a faire Wel as Leland saith standing in the mosse of an hill called Airstane or Harestan in Twede dale 10. miles from Pibble and so comming by Pibble Lander Drybiwgh lelse Warke Norham and Hagarstone it falleth into the sea beneath Barwijc as I heare Thus saith Leland but I not contented with this so shorte a discourse of so long a Ryuer and briefe description of so faire a streame wil adde somewhat more of the same concerning his race on the Englishe side and rehearsall of suche Ryuers as fall into the same CoÌ„ming therfore to Ridam it receyueth betwéene that Carham a becke which descendeth from the hilles that lye by West of Windram Going also from Rydam by Longbridgeham on the Scottishe side and to Carham it hasteth immediately to Warke castell on the Englishe and by Spylaw on the other side then to Cornewall Calâ—… streame and Tillemouth where it receiueth sundry waters in one botome which is called the Till whose description insueth here at hand Tyll Certes there is no head of any Ryuer that is named Till but the yssue of the fardest water that commeth hereinto ryseth not farre from y e head of Vswaie in the Cheuiote hilles where iâ—… is called Bromis From thence it goeth to Hartside Ingram BrantoÌ„ Crawley Hedgeley Beuely Bewijc and Bewijc beneath which it receiueth one water comming from Rodham by West and sone after a second descending from the Middletons and so they go as one with the Bromishe Bromis by Chatton to Fowbrey where they crosse the third water falling downe by North from Howborne by Hesel bridg thence to Woller there also taking in a rill that riseth about Middleton hal runneth by Hardley Whereley and y e rest afore remembred wherby the water of Bromis is not a little increased and after this latter confâ—…uence beneath Woller no more called Bromis but the Till vntill it come at the Twede The Till passing therefore by Weteland and Dedington méeteth sonâ—… after with a fayre streame comming from by Southwest which most men call the Bowbent or Bobent Boâ—… It riseth on the West side of the Cocklaw hill and from thence hasteth to Haiâ—…ons beneath the which it ioyneth from by southeast with the Hellerborne and then goeth to Pudston Downeham Kilham and a little by North of Newton Kyrke and betwéene it and West Newton it taketh in another water coÌ„ming from the Cheuiote hils by Heth poole and from thenceforth runneth on without any farder increase by Copland Euart and so into the Till The Till for his part in lyke sorte after this confluence goeth to Broneridge Fodcastell Eatall castell Heaton and North of Tilmouthe into the Twede or by West of Wesell excepte my memorie doe falle me After this also â—…ur aforesaid water of Twede descendeth to Grotehughe the Newbiggins Norham castell Foord Lungridge Whitâ—â— and crossing the Whitaker on the other side from Scotland beneath Cawmill it runneth to Ordo to Barwicke and to into the Ocean leauing so much Englishe ground on the Northwest ripe as lyeth in manner of a triangle betwéene Cawmâ—…lles Barwiâ—… and Lammeton which is two myles and an halfe euery waye or not much more excepte I be deceiued Beyng past this noble streame we came by a rill that descendeth from Bowsden by
an EnglishmaÌ„ was knowne by â—…owne cloth and contented himselfe with his fine carsie hosen and a meane slop his coate gowne cloake of browne blew or putre with some pretie furniture of veluet or furre a doubblet of sadde Tawny or blacke Veluet or other comelye Sylke without such gawrish coulours as are worne in these dayes neuer brought in but by the consent of y e french who thincke theÌ„selues the gaiest men when they haue most diuersitie chaunge of coulours about them I might here name a sort of hewes deuised for the nones wherewith to please fantasticall heades as gooseturde gréene the Deuell in the heade I shoulde say the hedge and such like but I passe them ouer thincking it sufficient to haue sayd thus much of apparell generally when nothing can particularly be spoken of any constancie thereof ¶ Of the Lawes of England Cap. 3. THat Samothes or Dis gaue the first Lawes vnto the Celtes whose Kingdome he erected about the fiftéene of Nymbrote the testimonye of Berosus Samothes is proofe sufficient For he not only affirmeth him to publish the same in the fourth of Ninus but also addeth thereto howe there lyued none in hys dayes of more excellent wisdome nor pollitike inuention then he whereof he was named Samothes as some other doe affyrme What his lawes were it is now altogyther vnknowne Albion as most things of thys age but that they were altered againe at the coÌ„ming of Albion no maÌ„ caÌ„ absolutly deny sith new Lordes vse commonly to gyue newe lawes and conquerours abolish such as were in vse before them The lyke also maye be affirmed of our Brute Brute notwythstanding that the certayne knowledge so well of the one as of the other is perished nothing worthy memory left of all theyr doyngs Somewhat yet we haue of Mulmutius Mulmutius who not only subdued such princes as reigned in this land but also brought the Realme to good order that long before had béene torne wyth ciuill discorde But where his lawes are to be found and which they be from other mens no man lyuing in these dayes is able to determine The praise of Dunwallon Certes there was neuer Prince in Bryteyne of whome his subiectes conceyued better hope in the beginning then of Bladudus and yet I reade of none that made so ridiculous an ende in lyke sorte there hath not reigned any Monarche in thys Isle whose wayes were more feared at y e first theÌ„ those of Dunwallon king Henry the fift excepted yet in the end he proued such a Prynce as after hys death there was in maner no subiecte that did not lament his funerralles And this only for his pollicy in gouernance seuere administration of iustice and prouident framing of his lawes and constitutions His people also coueting to continue his name vnto posterity intituled those his ordinaunces according to theyr maker callyng them by the name of the lawes of Mulmutius which indured in execution among the Brytons so long as our homelynges had the dominioÌ„ of this Isle Afterward when the Saxons had once obteyned the superioritie of the kingdome the maiestie of these laws fell for a time into such decaye that although non penitus cecidit tamen potuit cecidisse videri as Leland sayth and the lawes themselues had vtterlye perished in deede at the very first brunt had they not béene preserued in wales where they remayned amongst the reliques of the Brytons and not onely vntil the comming of the Normans but euen vntill the time of Edwarde the first who obteining the souereinty of that portion indeuoured to extinguishe those of Mulmutius and to establishe his owne But as the SaxoÌ„s at their first arriuall did what they coulde to abolishe the Bryttishe lawes so in processe of time they yéelded a litle to relent and not so much to abhorre 〈◊〉 mislike of the lawes of Mulmutius as to 〈◊〉 receyue and embrace the same especially at such time as the Saxon princes entered into amitie with the Brittish Princes and after that ioyne in matrimonie with the Brytishe Ladyes Hereof also it came to passe in the ende that they were contented to make a choise and insert no small â—…nâ—…rs of them into their own volumes as mayâ—â— gathered by those of Atherbert y e great surnamed king of Kent Inas Alfrede kinges of the west Saxons and diuers other yet extant to be séene Such also was the lateward estimation of them that when anye of the Saxon Princes went aboute to make anye newe lawes they caused those of Mulmutius which Gildas sometime translated into Latine to be expounded vnto them and in thys perusall if they founde anye there alreadye framed that might serue their turnes they foorthwith reuiued the same and annexed them to their owne But in this dealing the diligence of Alfrede is most of all to bée commended who not onelye choose out the best but gathered togither all such whatsoeuer the sayde Mulmutius had made then to the ende they shoulde lye no more in corners as forlorne bookes and vnknowne he caused them to be turned into the Saxon tongue wherein they continued long after hys decease As for the Normans who neither regarded the Brittish nor cared for the Saxon lawes they also at the first vtterlye misliked of theÌ„ till at the last when they had well weighed that one kinde of regiment is not coÌ„uenient for al peoples that no stranger beyng in a forriene Countrey newely brought vnder obedience coulde make such equall ordinaunces as he might thereby gouerne his new coÌ„mon wealth without some care of trouble they fell in so wyth a desire to sée by what rule the estate of the land was gouerned in time of the Saxons that hauing perused the same they not onely commended their maner of regiment but also admitted a great part of their lawes nowe currant vnder the name of S. Edwardes lawes and vsed as principles and groundes whereby they not onely qualified the rygor of theyr owne and mittigated their almost intollerable burden of seruitude which they had lately layde vpon the shoulders of the English but also left vs a great number of Mulmutin lawes wherof the most part are in vse to thys daye as I sayde albeit that we knowe not certeinly howe to distinguish them from other that are in strength amongst vs. After Dunwallon the next lawe gyuer was Martia whome Lelande surnameth Proba â—…ia after him Iohn bale also who in hys Centuries doth iustely confesse himselfe to haue béene holpen by the sayde Leland as I my selfe doe likewise for many thinges conteined in thys treatize Shée was wyfe vnto Gutteline king of y e Brytons being made protrectrix of the realme after hyr husbands decease in the nonage of hyr sonne and séeing many thinges daily to growe vp among hir people worthy reformation shée deuised sundry and those very pollitike lawes for the gouernaunce of hyr kingdome which hir subiectes when
Somersetshire insomuch that he was constrained for a time to kepe himself close within the fennes and maeriffe groundes of Somersetshire with such small companies as he had aboute him constreyned to get their liuing wyth fishing hunting and other suche shiftes He remayned for the most part within an Isle called Edelynsey Edlingsey that is to meane the Ilande of noble menne enuironed aboute with fennes and marrisses Whyles he was thus shut vp within this Iland he was by dreame aduertised of better hap shortly to follow For as it hath bene said Saint Cuthbert appeared to him as he lay in sleepe A vision if is be true and comforted him declaring vnto him that within a whyle Fortune shoulde so turne that he shoulde recouer againe his kingdome to the confusion of his enimies and to assure him that this should proue true he told him that his men which were gone abroade to catche fishe should bring home great plentie although the season was agaynste them by reason that the waters were frosen and that a colde time fell that morning to the hinderance of their purpose His mother also at that tyme being in sleepe saw the like vision And as they had dreamed so it came to passe for being awakened of their sleepe in came his men with so great foyson of fishe that the same might haue suffized a great armie of men for the victualling of them at that season Shortly after kyng Alvred tooke vpon hym the habite of a Minstrell and going foorth of his closure repaired to the campe of the Danyshe king King Alvred disguiseth hym selfe Polidore only accompanied with one trusty seruant and tarrying there certaine dayes togither was suffered to goe into euery parte and play on hys instrument as well afore the king as others so that there was no secrete Fabian but that hee vnderstoode it After that he had seene and learned the demeanour of his enimies he returned againe to hys people at Edlingsey and there declared to hys nobles what he had seene and heard what negligence was amongst the enimies and howe easy a matter it shoulde bee for him to endomage them Heerevpon they conceyuing a meruaylous good hope and enboldened wyth his wordes a power was assembled togither and spyes sente foorth to learne and bring word where the Danes lodged which being done certificat made accordyngly H. Hunt 878 877. Mat. VVest Kyng Alvred commyng vppon them on the sodayn slew of them a great number hauyng them at great aduauntage Also about the same tyme the brother of king Halden came with thirtie and three ships out of 〈…〉 the coaste of Deâ—…onshireâ—… where the 〈◊〉 mâ—…n gaue 〈…〉 and stripe him 〈…〉 persons 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 Other writeâ—… 〈◊〉 Holden himself was present at this 〈◊〉 with Inguâ—…te otherwise called 〈…〉 were both slayne there S. Dun. with twelue hundred of their companye before a certayne 〈…〉 receyuing as they hadde deserued for their cruel dealing lately by them practised in the parties of Southwales where they had 〈…〉 them with fyre and sworde not sparing Abbeys more than other common buyldings King Alvred beeing with that goodlucke the more comforted builded a fortresse in the I le of Edlingsey afterwardes called Athelney Athelney breaking out oftentymes vpon the enimyes distressed them at sundrie tymes wyth the ayde of the Somersetshiremen which were at hande Aboute the seuenth weeke after Easter in the seuenth yeare of hys reigne kyng Alvred went to Eglerighston on the East parte of Sâ—â—wood where there came to him the people of Somersetshire Wyâ—…shyre and Hamshyre reioycing greatly to see him abroade From thence he wente to Edanton Edanton â–ª and there fought against the armie of the Danes This battayle should seene the 〈◊〉 the Polydor speaketh of 〈◊〉 aâ—… 〈◊〉 and châ—…sed them vnto their strength where he remained afore them the space of foureteene dayes and then the armie of the Danes deliuered hym â—â—stages and couenaunts to departe out of his dominions and that their king should be baptised Polychâ—â—â— l. Pike which was accomplished for Gurthrun whom some name Gurmound a prince or king amongest these Danes came to Alvred Gurthrun or Guâ—…mois baptised and named Adelstan is made king of Eastangle and was baptised king Alvred receyuyng hym at the Fontstone named hym Adelstane and gaue to 〈◊〉 the countrey of Eastangle whyche hee gouerned or rather spoyled by the space of twelue yeares Dyuers other of the Danishe nobilitie to the number of thirtie as Simon Dunelmensis hathe came the same tyme in companye of theyr kyng Guthrun and were lykewyse baptysed on whome kyng Alvred also bestowed many riche giftes The same tyme as is to bee thought was the league concluded betwyxte kyng Alvred and the sayde Guthrun or Gythrun in the whyche the boundes of kyng Alureds kyngdome are sette foorth thus Fyrste therefore lette the boundes or marches of oure dominion stretche vnto the ryuer of Thames and from thence to the water of Lee euen vnto the head of the same water Vsâ—… and so foorth streight vnto Bedforde and finally going alongst by the riuer of Ouse lette them ende at Watlingstreete This league beeing made with the aduise of the sage personages as well English as Danes that inhabited within Est England is â—…et â—…oorth in maister Lamberts booke of the olde Englishe lawes in the ende of those lawes or ordinaunces whyche were established by the same kyng Alvred as in the same booke ye maye see more at large But nowe to proceed Here is to bee noted that oure writers name dyuerse of the Danysh Capitaines kyngs of the whyche no mention is made in the Danyshe Chronicles to reygne in those parties But true it is that in those dayes not onely the Danyshe people but also other of those Northeast countreyes or Regyons as Swedaners Norweygians the Wenden and such other whyche the Englyshe people called by one generall name Danes and the Frenchmen Normans vsed to roaue on the Seas and to inuade forrayne Regions as England France Flaunders and others as in conueniente places ye maye fynde as well in oure Hystories as also in the writers of the Frenche Hystories and lykewyse in the Chronicles of those North Regyons The Wryters â—…eryly of the Danishe Chronicles make mention of one Gurmo Gurmo whome they name Anglum bycause hee was borne here in Englande whiche succeeded his father Frotto in gouernemente of the kyngdome of Denmarke whiche Frotto receyued baptisme in Englande as in their historie you may reade more at large In the ryght yere of kyng Alvred his reigne H. Hunt 878. the armye of the Danes wyntered at Câ—…cester and the same yeare an other armie of â—…angers called VVinergâ—… lay at Fulham and in the yeare following departed foorth of Englande and wente into Fraunce and the armye of king Godrun or Gurmo departed from Cirencester 879. Si. Dunelâ—â— Mat. VVest and came into East angle and there deuidyng the countrey amongest
the feast of Saincte Andrewe nexte ensuyng the late mencioned agreement Fabian And this shoulde seeme true for wheras these Authours whiche reporte Ran. Higd. that Earle Edryke was the procurer of his death they also write that when he knewe the acte to be done hee hasted vnto Cnute H. Hunt and declared vnto hym what he had brought to passe for his aduauncement to the gouernement of the whole realme Whervppon Cnute abhorryng suche a detestable facte sayde vnto hym Bycause thou haste for my sake made awaye the worthyest bodye of the world I shall rayse thy head aboue all the Lordes of Englande and so caused him to be put to death Thus haue some bookes Howbeit this reporte agreeth not with other writers whiche declare howe Cnute aduaunced Edryke in the beginning of his reigne vnto high honour and made hym gouernour of Mercia Some thinke that he vvas Dâ—…e of Mercia before and novv had Essex adioyned therto and vsed his counsell in manye things after the death of king Edmund as in banishing Edwin the brother of kyng Edmunde with his sonnes also Edmunde and Edward His body was buryed at Glastenbury neere his vncle king Edgar With thys Edmunde surnamed Ironsyde fell the glorious Maiestie of the English kingdome The whiche afterwarde as it had beene an aged bodye beyng sore decayed and weakened by the Danes that nowe got possession of the whole yet somewhat recouered after the space of .xxvj. yeres vnder kyng Edward surnamed the Confessor and shortely thervpon as it had bin falne into a resiluation came to extreme ruine by the inuasion and conquest of the Normans as after by gods good helpe and fauorable assistance it shall appeare Canute or Cnute Canute shortely after the death of king Edmunde assembled a Councell at London in the whiche he caused all the nobles of the realme to do vnto him homage in receiuing an othe of loyall obeysance Hee deuided the realme into foure parts assigning Northumberlande vnto the rule of Irke or Iricius Mercia vnto Edrike Eastangle vnto Turkyl reseruing the west part to his own gouernance He banished as before is sayd Edwyn the brother of king Edmunde but such as was suspected to bee culpable of Edmundes death he caused to be put to execution wherof it should appeare that Edrick was not then in any wyse detected or once thought to bee giltie VV. Malm. The foresayd Edwyn afterwards returned and was then reconciled to the Kings fauour as some do write and was shortly after trayterously slaine by his owne seruants Ran. Higd. He was called the king of Churles King of Churles VVil. Mal. Other write that he came secretely into the realme after he had bin banished and keeping himselfe closely out of sighte at length ended his lyfe and was buried at Tauestocke Moreouer Edwyn and Edwarde the sonnes of king Edmund were banished the lande and sent first vnto Sweno king of Norway to haue bin made awaye Ran. Higd. but Sweno vppon remorse of conscience sent them into Hungarie where they founde great fauour at the handes of king Salomon in so muche that Edmunde married the daughter of the same Salomon but had no issue by hir Edward was aduaunced to marry with Agatha the daughter of the Emperour Henrye and by hir had issue two sonnes Edmunde and Edgar surnamed Adelyng as many daughters Margarete and Christine of the whiche in place conuenient more shall be sayd When Kyng Cnute hadde established thynges as hee thoughte stoode moste to his suretie he called to remembrance that he had no issue but two bastarde sonnes Harrolde and Sweno Polidore K. Cnute marieth Queene Emme the vvidovv of Egelred in Iuly anno 1017. begotten of his concubine Alwyne Wherfore he sent ouer vnto Richarde Duke of Normandie requiring that he mighte haue Queene Emme the widow of king Egelred in mariage so obteyned hir not a little to the wonder of manye which thought a great ouersight both in the woman and in hir brother that woulde satisfye the requeste of Cnute herein considering hee hadde bin such a mortall enimie to hir former husbauÌ„d But Duke Richarde did not only consent Polidore that hys sayd sister should be maryed vnto Cnute but also he hymselfe tooke to wyfe the Lady Hestâ—â—tha syster to the sayd Cnute Heere ye haue to vnderstande that this mariage was not made without greate consideration and large couenants granted on the part of king Cnute for before he could obtain queene Emme to his wife it was fully condiscended and agreed that after Cnutes deceasse the crowne of Englande should remaine vnto the issue borne of this mariage betwixte hir and Cnute The couenant made at the mariage betvvixt Cnute and Emme whiche couenant although it was not perfourmed immediatly after the deceasse of kyng Cnute yet in the ende it tooke place so as the right seemed to bee deferred and not to be taken awaye nor abolished for immediatly vpon Haroldes death that had vsurped Hardicnute succeeded as right heire to the crown by force of the agreement made at the tyme of the mariage solemnised betwixt his father and mother and being once established in the Kingdome hee ordeyned his brother Edwarde to succede hym whereby the Danes were vtterly excluded from all ryghte that they hadde to pretende vnto the Crowne of this land and the Englishe bloud restored thereto The Englishe bloud restored The praise of Quene Emme for hir vvisedome chiefly by that gracious conclusion of this mariage betwixt king Cnute and Queene Emme for the which no small prayse was thoughte to bee due vnto the sayd Queene sith by hir politike gouernement in making hir matche so beneficiall to hir selfe and hir lyne the Crowne was thus recouered out of the handes of the Danes and restored againe in time to the right heire as by an auncient treatise whiche some haue intitled Encomium Emmae Encomium Emmae and was written in those dayes it doth and may appere Whiche booke although there bee but fewe Copies thereof abroade gyueth vndoubtedly greate light to the historie of that tyme. But nowe to our purpose Cnute the same yeare in whiche he was thus maryed Mat. VVest thorought perswasion of his wyfe Queene Emme sent away the Danishe nauie armie home into Denmark giuing to them fourscore and two thousande poundes of siluer whiche was leuied thoroughout this lande for their wages In the yeare a thousande and eighteene VVil. Mal. Edrycke de Streona Erle of Mercia was ouerthrowen in his owne turne for being called afore the King into his priuie chamber and there in reasoning the matter about some quarell that was piked to him hee beganne very presumptuously to vpbrayde the king of suche pleasures as he had before tyme done vnto him I did sayde he for the loue which I bare towardes you forsake my soueraigne Lorde king Edmunde and at length for your sake slewe him At whiche wordes Cnute beganne to change
ouercome and so by all likelihood gote the vpper hand had not Patrike Hepborne with his sonne and such other of his company as attended him come to the reskew by whome the fight was begunne afreshe The valiancie in the Earle of Dowglas Herewith also came the Earle of Dowglas and with a great mace in his hand layd such sore strokes round about him that none came within his reach but downe he went The Englishmen put to fight Finally the whole number of the Scottishmē bare themselues so manfully that the Englishmē being broken and put to flighte were slayne and borne downe The chase continued till the breake of the day with killing and taking as in suche cases is euer seene though the more parte indeede were taken with their liues saued after they once fell in chase Amongst other Raufe and Henry Percy taken prisoners Raufe Percy and his brother Henry were taken by Keith the Marshall of Scotland somewhat before the Englishmen began to turne There were also taken besydes the two Percies diuers other men of name as Robert Ogill Other persons taken Thomas Halberke Iohn Lilborne William Wauchlute Robert Heron the Baron of Hiltō Iohn Colwell and Patrike Louel Knightes There were taken in all of Englishmen The number of prisoners taken to the number of a thousande and fortie and slayne what in the fielde and chase as Froysart recounteth aboue an eyghteene hundred But yet the Scottish writers themselues report a lesse number There were slayne but fiue hundreth Englishmen as Hector Boetius hath The death of Iames Earle of Dowglas Neyther did this victory chaunce to the Scottes withoute greate losse and slaughter For amongst other the Earle of Dowglas himselfe was thrice striken through the body and also wounded so mortally on the head that being borne to his tent a little before the end of the battell he dyed of those hurtes immediately after to the greate discomforte of all his armie conceyuing more dolorous griefe for the losse of so worthy a chieuetayne See more of this matter in Englande than ioy for the gayne of so greate a victory His body was conueyed vnto Melros and buryed beside his father Earle William in the Abbey church there And bycause this Earle Iames had no heires of his body begotten Archimbalde Dowglas succeeded the Earle Iames of Dowglas his Cousin Archembald Dowglas Lord of Galloway succeeded him in the Earledome The house of the Hepbornes of the whyche this Patrike Hepborne that fought so valiauntly in this battell at Otterborne did discend arose in Scotland after this wise It chanced in the dayes of King Dauid the thirde there was an Englishman of that name taken prisoner in Scotland who by chaunce being in place where the Earle of March was got vpon a yong gelding vnbroken the whiche playing the vnruly Iade in fetching and flinging aloft put the Earle in greate daunger of his lyfe and when all other that were presente there gaue backe and durst not steppe in to make any shifte to help the Earle this Englishman lept to hym and boldly catching holde on the bridle reyne held the Horse fast till the Earle was safely gote beside him The first aduancement of the Hepborns In rewarde of which benefite the sayd Earle gaue vnto this Hepborne certayn lands in Lowthian whose posteritie increased afterwardes in such power of landes and surname The Earles of Bothwell that the same enioyed not only the Earledome of Bothwel but was also deuided into sundry braunches and many Knightes thereof haue risen of right worthy fame and estimation This battell of Otterborne was foughte on saint Oswaldes day which is the fifth of August in the yeere .1388 1388. The Bishop of Durham approcheth the Scottes with an armie The Bishop of Durham was comming the day nexte following with a newe power to haue ayded the Percies but hearing of the ouerthrowe and beeing come within a little of the Scottishe camp hee was enformed that the Scottes were as ready to defende as hee was to assayle and therevpon doubting the issue of his enterprise if he shoulde giue battell he turned backe to Newcastell He retireth and suffered the Scottes to returne into their countrey without any further pursute A Parliament at Perth In the yeere following a Parliamente was holden at Perth in the whiche demonstratiō was made by King Roberte that for asmuche as hee was brokē by great age and might not through feeblenesse occasioned thereof attende to his office in gouernemente of the Realme Robert Earle of Fyfe is chosen gouernoure of the Realme it was necessary that some gouernoure should be chosen and therfore hee required that his seconded sonne Roberte Earle of Fife might enioy that office considering his eldest sonne Iohn Earle of Carrike by reason of a stripe which he had receyued on the legge by an horse of Sir Iames Douglas of Dalketh was not able to trauell but kept his bed mighte sturre no way foorth abroade The Lordes consented to the Kings request and so the Earle of Fife was constituted gouernour of Scotland by common consente of all the Lords of the Realme Also the Earle Marshall of Englande The Earle Marshal of England warden of the Marches was sent by King Richard to the bordures to remain there as Warden in the place of Henry Percye prisoner in Scotland It is reported by y e Scottishe writers that this Earle should make stoute bragges that he woulde fighte with the Scottes the next time he mette with any power of them whether he were like in number to them or not but when it came to passe that Robert Steward the Scottishe gouernoure was entred into Northumberlande with an Army The gouernour of Scotland inuadeth Northumberlande he withdrewe into places of sauegard and suffered the most parte of the Countrey to be harryed and brente Indeede our English writers affirme that the sayd Earle hauing with him but fiue hundred men of armes he was not able to accomplish any great exploite auaylable against the greate multitude of hys enimies The same yeere was a truce taken betwixte England and France A truce taken the Scottes if they would so agree being comprised therein Herevpon there came Ambassadours foorthe of England English ambassadors sent into Scotland The King of Scottes agreth to the truce to vnderstād what the King of Scots would determine in that behalfe By whome it was aunswered that he woulde with good will stand to the same truce according as it was concluded Whilest things passed thus in Scotland Alexander Stewarde Earle of Buchquhan brente the Cathedrall Church of Murray The Cathedrall Church of Murray brente the lanterne and ornament of all the north part of Scotland vpon displeasure conceyued againste the Byshop of the same place Whereat his father the Kyng tooke suche indignation that when his sonne the said Alexander was broughte to his presence The Earle of Buchquhane
and spoyled them vnmercifully In this meane while had the Lord Iustice and Thomas Fitz Iohn Earle of Kildare Richard de Clare and Arnold le Power Baron of Donnoill leuied an armie of thirtie thousande men readie to goe againste the enimies and to giue them battayle but no good was done for about the same time the Lord Roger Mortimer was sent into Irelande as Lord Iustice Roger Mortimer iustice of Irelande and lāding at Yoghall wrote his letters vnto the Lord Butler and to the other Captaynes willing thē not to fighte till he came with such power as he had brought ouer with him Whereof the Bruce being warned retired first towardes Kildare but yet after this he came w tin four miles of Trym where he lay in a wood and lost many of his men through famine and so at length about the beginning of May he returned into Vlster The Lorde Edmonde Butler made greate slaughter of the Irishe neere to Tristledermot Slaughter of Irishmen and likewise at Balitehan hee hadde a good hande of Omorche and slewe manye of hys men 1317 The Lorde Mortimer pacifyed the displeasure and variance betwixt Richarde Earle of Vlster and the Nobles that had put the sayde Earle vnder safekeping within y e Castell of Dublin The Earle of Vlster deliuered out of prison accusing him of certaine riots committed to the preiudice and losse of the Kings subiectes whereby the Scottes increased in strength and courage whose spoyling of the countrey caused such horrible scarcitie in Vlster Scarcitie of vittayles in Vlster that the Souldiers which the yeere before abused the Kings authoritie to puruay themselues of ouer fine diet surfetted with fleshe and Aqua vite all the Lente long prolled pilled insatiably wheresoeuer they came without neede and withoute regarde of the poore people whose onely prouision they deuoured These people nowe liuing in slauerie vnder the Bruce s◅erued for hunger hauing fyrst experienced many lamentable shiftes euen to the eating of dead carcasses The Earle of Vlster deliuered The Earle of Vlster was deliuered by maine price and vpon his oth by the whiche hee vndertooke neuer to seeke reuenge of hys apprehension otherwise than by order of lawe and so had daye giuen him vnto the feast of Natiuitie of Sainte Iohn Baptist but he kept not his day whether for that hee mistrusted to stande in triall of hys cause or through some other reasonable let I can not tell Great dearth A great dearth this yeere afflicted the Irishe people for a measure of Wheate called a chronecke was sold at foure and twentie Shillings and a cronecke of otes at sixteene Shillings and all other vittayles likewise were solde accordyng to the same rate for all the whole countrey was sore wasted by the Scottes and them of Vlster in so muche that no small number of people perished through famine About the feast of Pentecost the Lord Iustice Mortimer tooke his iourney towards Droghda and sent to the Lacies commaunding them to come vnto him but they refused so to do Sir Hugh Crofts slayne wherevppon he sente Sir Hugh Croftes vnto them to talke with them about some agreement of peace but they slew the messenger for whome greate lamentation was made for that he was reputed and knowne to be a right worthy knighte The Lord Iustice sore offended herewith gathereth an army and goeth againste the Lacies whome he chased out of Connagh so that Hugh Lacie withdrewe into Vlster The Lacyes reuolt to the Scottes and there ioyned himselfe with Edward Bruce Wherevpon on the Thursday nexte before the feast of Sainte Margaret the said Hugh Lacie and also Walter Lacie were proclaymed Traytours This yeere passed very troublesome vnto the whole Realm of Irelād as wel through slaughter betwixt the parties enimies one to another as by dearth and other misfortunes Hugh Cannon the Kyngs Iustice of hys bench was slayne by Andrew Bermingham 1318 betwixt the towne of Naas and Castell Marten After Easter Walter Islep Treasurer of Ireland Walter Islep tre◅sorer of Irelande was sent ouer into y e Realme who brought letters to the Lorde Mortimer commaundyng hym to returne into England vnto y e king which he dyd and departing forth of Ireland remayned indebted to y e Citizens of Dublin for his prouisiō of vittayl◅s in the summe of a thousand pounds wherof he payde not one farthing so that many a bitter curse he carried with him to the sea leauing William Archbishop of Casshell Lord Chancellor gouernor of the lande in his place so by this meane was the sayd Archbishop both Chancellor and Iustice and so continued till the feast of S. Michael at what time Alexander Bignor Archbishop of Dublin arriued at Yoghall beeing constituted Lorde Iustice and came to Dublin on Saint Dionise day being y e seuenth of October But here is to be remembred y t a little before the departure of the Lord Mortimer forth of Ireland to witte the fifth of May the Lord Richard de Clare with foure Knightes sir Henry Capell The Lord Richard de Clare slayne Sir Thomas de Naas Sir Iames Caunton and Sir Iohn Caunton Also Adam Apilgard and other to the number of fourescore persons were slayne by Obrene and Maccarthy It was sayde that the enimies in despite caused the Lorde Richardes bodie to bee cut in peeces so to satisfye their malicious stomackes but the same peeces were yet afterwardes buried in the Churche of the Friers Minors at Limerike Also before the Lorde Mortimers returne into Englande Iohn Lacye was hadde foorthe of the Castell of Dublin and carryed to Trim where hee was arreygned and adiudged to be pressed to death and so he died in prison But now to returne vnto the doings in time of Bignors gouernment The Lord Birmingham and other captaines agaynst the Scottes Immediatly vpon his arriuall the Lorde Iohn Birmingham being generall of the fielde and hauing with him diuerse Captaines of worthie fame namely sir Richarde Tute sir Miles Verdon sir Hugh Trippetton sir Herbert Sutton sir Iohn Cusacke sir Edmōd Birmingham sir William Birmingham Walter Birmingham the primate of Ardmagh sir Walter de la Pulle and Iohn Maupas ledde forth the kings power to the number of .1324 able men against Edward Bruce who being accompanied with the Lord Philip Mowbray the lord Walter de Soules the Lorde Alaine Stewarde with his three brethren sir Walter and sir Hugh sir Robert and sir Aymerie Lacies and others was encamped not past two miles from Dundalke with three thousande men there abyding the Englishmen to fight with them if they came forward which they did with all cōuenient speed being as desirous to giue battaile as the Scottes were to receyue it The Primate of Ardmagh The victorie thus obteyned vpon Saint Calixtus day made an end of the Scottish kingdom in Irelande and Lorde Birmingham sending the head of Bruce into Englande or as Marleburgh hath being the messenger himselfe presented
to lay siege to the Castell of Dublin he would enter in league with them and would vndertake to backe them in such fauorable wise as the stoutest Champion in his army shoulde not be so hardy as to offer the basest in their Citie so much as a fillip The Citizens considering that the Towne by reason of the sicknesse was weakened and by this late ouerthrowe greately discouraged were forced to make a vertue of necessitie by lighting a candle before the Deuill til tyme the Kyng hys pleasure were knowen to whome wyth letters they posted one of their Aldermen named Francis Herbert Francis Herbert sent into England Eustace of Balicutlan whome shortly after y e King for his seruice dubbed knight enfeoffing him with parte of Christopher Eustace of Balintlan his landes who had vnaduisedly a foote in this Rebellion But before y e Citizens would returne aunswere to Thomas as touching this message they secretly aduertised maister Iohan White Connestable of the Castell of this vnlawfull demaunde The Connestable weighing the securitie of the Citie and little regarding the force of the enimie agreed willingly thereto so that he might be sufficiently stored with men and vittayles The Archbyshop of Dublin meaneth to sayle into England Iohan Alen Archbyshop of Dublin fearyng that all would haue gone to wracke in Ireland being then in the Castell brake his minde touching hys sayling into Englande to one of hys seruauntes named Bartholmewe Fitz Giralde Bartholmew Fitz Girald whome notwithstanding hee were a Giraldine hee helde for hys trustiest and inwardest counsaylour Bartholmew vndertaking to be the Archbyshop his Pilot vntill he were past the barre encouraged his maister to embarke himselfe harde by the Dames gate And as they were hulling in the Channell that euening they were not ware vntill the Barke strake on the sands neere Clontarfe The Archbyshop with his man stale secretely to Tartayne there meaning to lurke vntyll the wind hadde serued to sayle into Englande where hee scantly sixe houres soiourned when Thomas Fitz Girald knew of his arriuall and accompanyed with Iames Delahide sir Iohan Fitz Giralde Oliuer Fitz Giralde his Vncles timely in the morning being the .28 of Iuly he posted to Tartayne 1534 beset the house commaunded Iohan Teling Teling Waffer and Nicholas Waffer to apprehend the Archbishoppe whome they halled out of his bedde brought him naked in his shirt barefooted and bare headed to their Captayne whome when the Archbyshop espyed incontineÌ„tly he kneeled and with a pitiful countenaÌ„ce and lamentable voice he besought him for y e loue of God not to remember former iniuries but to weigh his present calamitie and what malice so euer he bare his person yet to respect his calling and vocation in that his enimie was a Christian and hee among Christians an Archbishop As he spake thus bequeathing his soule to God his body to the enimies mercy Thomas being striken with some compassion and withall inflamed with desire of reuenge turned hys Horse aside saying in Irish Bi r wem è boddeagh which is as muche in Englishe as awaye with the Churle or take the Churle from mee whyche doubtles he spake as after he declared meaning the Archbishop should bee deteyned as prisoner But y e caitiffes that were present rather of malice than of ignorance miscoÌ„struing his words murthered y e Archbishop without further delay Alen Archbyshop oâ—… Dublin murthered at Tartayne brayned and hackt hym in gobbets hys bloud with Abell crying to God for reuenge whiche after befell to all such as were principals to this horrible murther The place is euer since hedged and embayed on euery side ouergrowen and vnfrequented for detestation of the fact This Alen as before is declared was in seruice with Cardinall Wolsey of deepe iudgement in the lawe Canon the onely match of Stephan Gardiner an other of Wolseys Chaplaynes for auoiding of which emulation he was preferred in IrelaÌ„d rough and rigorous in iustice deadly behated of y e Giraldins for his maisters sake and his owne as he that crossed them diuers times and muche bridled both father and sonne in their gouernements not vnlike to haue promoted their accusations and to haue bin a forger of the letter before mentioned whiche turned to his finall destruction The Rebelles hauing in this execrable wise embrued their handes in the Archbishoppe hys bloud they rode to Houth The Lord of Houth taken prisoner tooke Sir Christofer Lord of Houth prisoner and vpon their returne from thence they apprehended Maister Luttrel Iustice Luttrel taken chiefe Iustice of the common place conueying him with them as their prisoner The Dublinians during this space hauing respite to pause sent into the Castell by nyghte sufficient store of victuals at which time Iohan Fitz Simons Iohan Fitz Simons one of theyr Aldermen sente to Maister Cunstable twenty tunne of wine four and twenty tunne of beere two thousande drye ling sixteene hoggesheads of poudred beefe and twenty chambers with an iron chayne for the drawbridge of the Castell y t was newly forged in his owne house for y e auoiding of all suspitioÌ„ The Castell of Dublin beâ—…eged The Castell beeyng wyth men munition and vittayles abundantly furnished aunswere was returned to Thomas Fitz Girald purporting a consent for y e receyuing of his Souldiers which graunted Field Waffer Teling Roukes he sent thither Iames Field of Luske Nicholas Waffer Iohan Teling Edward Roukes who was likewise a Pirat scouring the coast and greatly annoying all passengers Broade and Pursel with an huÌ„dred souldiers attendant on theÌ„ as on their Captaynes These valiant ruttrekinnes planted neere Preston his Innes right ouer againste the Castell gate two or three Falcons hauyng with suche strong rampiers entrenched their company as they little weighed the shot of the Castell and to withdrawe the Connestable from discharging y e ordinance they threatned to take the youth of y e Citie and place them on the toppe of theyr treÌ„ches for maister Constable to shoote at as at a marke he would be loath to â—â—tte The English pale in this wise weakened the Citizens appeased and the Castell besieged Thomas Fitz Girald and his confederates were resolued to trie if the Lord Butler would stand to his doughty letter and sith he woulde not by faire meanes be allured he should be maugre his head by foule meanes compelled to assist them in this their generall attempt During the tyme that Thomas with his army was ransacking the Earle of Ossory hys lands Frances Herbert returneth from England Francis Herbert returned from EnglaÌ„d to Dublin with the Kyng and Counsells letters to Maister Shillingforth then Maior Shillingforth and his breethren with letters likewise to maister White the Constable to withstande as theyr duetie of allegiance bound them the trayterous practises of Thomas and hys complices that with al speede they should be succoured vpon the sight of these letters Thomas Fitz Simons M. Thomas Fitz Simons
and King Lewes and for the further confyrmation a newe alliaunce was accorded betwixt them A mariaâ—â— concludeâ—… whiche was that the Ladie Adela the daughter of king Lewes shoulde be giuen in maryage vnto Earle Richarde the sonne of King Henrie and bycause she was not yet of age able to mary shee was conueyed into Englande to be vnder the guyding of King Henrie till she came to lawfull yeares Thus the peace being concluded king Henrie for getting all passed inâ—â—reyes brought howe his sonnes in maner aforesayde And they 〈◊〉 will pleased with the agreement attended theyr father into Normandie VVil. Par. where Richarde and Geffrey did homage to theyr father receyuing theyr othes of allegiance according to the maner in that ease requyred But king Henrie the sonne did no homage Rog. Houed VVil. Par. sayth that he did homage also for his father in respect that he was a king woulde not suffer him and therefore tooke onely sureties of him for performance of the couenants on his part as was thought expedient Wil. king of Scots deliuered out of prison with other At length king Henrie goeth to Faleyse and there delyuereth out of captiuitie William king of Scotlande Robert Earle of Leycester Hugh Earle of Chester with diuerse other noble men whiche were kepte there as prisoners putting them to theyr raunsomes and receyuing of them pledges with an othe of allegiance Mat. Par. Prisoners released King Henrie the father released for hys part the number of nine hundred .lxix. knightes or menne of armes if yee lyst so to tearme them which had beene taken sith the begynning of these passed warres And king Henrie the sonne set at lybertie aboue an hundred and that without raunsome paying according to the Articles of the peace as before ye haue heard But yet some as before we haue specified were excepted out of the benefit of that article as William king of Scotlande who being not able to pay his raunsome in present money deliuered vp in gage foure of the strongest Castelles within his realme into king Henries handes Barwike Edenbourgh Roxbourgh and Sterling Castels deliuered by the K. of Scottes with condition that if he brake the peace and payed not the money behinde due for his raunsome king Henrie and his successours shoulde enioy for euer the same Castelles He also couenaunted not to receyue any English Rebels into his realme Nic. Triuet Mat. Par. Other write that the king of Scottes did not onely become the king of Englands liegeman at this time and couenanted to doe homage vnto him for the Realme of Scotlande and all other his landes but also deliuered the Castels of Barwike and Roxbourgh to be possessed of the same king of Englande and hys heyres for euer without any couenant mentioned of morgage Things beeing setled thus in good order King Henry leauing his sonne Henrie at Rouen goeth to Argenton and there helde hys Christenmasse and afterwardes that is to wit in the feast of the Purification of our Ladie Rog. Hou 1175 both the kings as well the father as the sonne were at Maâ—…ns and vpon their return from thence into Normandie they came to a communication with the Frenche King at Gysors The Kings of Englande and France meete at Gisors and then being come backe into Normandie at Bure the sonne to put the father out of all doubt and mystwist of any euill meaning in him sware 〈◊〉 to him agaynst all persons and so became hys liegeman in the presence of Rothrod Archebishops of Roâ—…len Henrie Bishop of Baycax William Earle of Mandauille Richarde de Humez his 〈◊〉 and many other After this they kept theyr Easter at Châ—â—bourgh and from thence they came to Caâ—â— Philip Earle of Flanders where they mette wyth Philippe Earle of Flanders who had lately before taken vpon hym the Crossed to goe into the holy lande and there King Henry the father requyred him to releasse all suche couenauntes as King Henry the sonne had made vnto him in tyme of his last warres whiche hee freely did and delyuered vppe the wryting whiche hee hadde of the same King concerning those couenauntes and so then they confyrmed vnto him the yearely rent whiche hee was wont to receyue out of Englande before the sayde warres Finally after that king Henrie had visited the most parte of the Countrey Polidor he commeth to Harflewe and causeth his Nauie to bee becked and rigged that hee might sayle ouer into Englande Whilest he taryed here tyll his ships were readie hee sendeth letters to his sonne King Henrie willing him to repayre vnto him meaning that he shoulde accompanie him into Englande At the first the sonne was loth to obey hys fathers pleasure herein bicause some enuious persons aboute him had put in his heade a doubt Enuious persons readie to forge matters of suspition least his father had not altogither forgot his former grudge and that he ment at his comming into Englande to commite him to prison But yet the father handled him so gently with courteous letters and messages that shortly after hee came to his father of his owne accorde vnto Harflewe from whence shortlye after they sayled both togyther ouer into Englande The two kings the father and the sonne returne into England landing at Portsmouth on a Fryday the .ix. of May they tooke the way froÌ„ thence streight vnto London al the wayes beeing full of people that came to see them to shewe theÌ„selues glad ioyfull of theyr concord and happy arriual At their comming to the citie they were receyued with great reioycing of the people besieching God long to preserue theÌ„ both in health and honour The same yeare William de Breause hauing got a great number of Welchmen into the Castell of Begemini William de Breause vnder a colourable pretext of a communication proponed this ordinance to be receyued of them vnder a corporall othe that no trauayler by the waye amongest them shoulde beare any vow or other vnlawful weapon which othe when they refused to take The WelchmeÌ„ not well deale with bycause they woulde not stande to that ordinance he condemned them all to death And this deceyt he vsed towardes them in reuenge of the death of his vncle Henrie of Hereford whom vpon Easter euen before they had through treason murthered were now acquited with the like againe The Realme being nowe brought into good order and delyuered from the troubles of warre as well at home as abrode the king being at good leysure determined to ride about a great part of the realme VVil. Par. The king of Scottes doth homage to the king of Englande and comming to Yorke sent for the king of Scots to come and do his homage which was done for the king of Scots according to couenants before concluded came vnto Yorke in the Moneth of August where doing his homage about the .xx. day of the same Moneth in S. Peters Church graunted further
reg 34. 1188 â—…g Henry â—…rneth into â—…glande After this king Henrie helde his Christmasse at Cam from whence he went to Harfleete and there taking the sea passed ouer into England The French king hearing by and by of hys departure assembled a great armye and threatned to destroy the Countrey of Normandie and other landes on that side the sea except that king Henrie woulde deliuer ouer into his handes the town of Gisors with the appurtenances or cause his son Richard Erle of Poictou to take to wife his sister Alyce according to his promise â—…g Henry â—…eth againe 〈◊〉 Norâ—…ndie When King Henrie was hereof aduertised hee turned with all speede into Normandie that he might prouide for timely resistaunce if the Frenche king came forwarde to inuade hys dominions About the selfe same tyme also came knowledge out of the holy land Polidor Heauie newes from the East partes that Saladine after the wynning of Ierusalem pursued his victorie with such successe that hee had taken from the Chrystians the more parte of all other townes and strengthes within the lande These newes were nothing pleasant to the Christian princes and namely the two kings Henrie and Philip seemed sorowful for the same An enteruiew betwixt the two kings and therefore came to an enteruiew togyther on the .xxj. day of Ianuarie betwixt Trie and Gisors where the Archbishoppe of Tyre was present through whose earnest exhortation the two Kings were made friendes The two kings receyue the Crosse and the same daye receyued the Crosse at hys handes in purpose to make a iourney togyther agaynst those Sarasyns that hadde done suche iniuryes to the Christian name And for a difference that one Nation myght bee knowne from an other The French ware redde crosses The English white The Flemings greene the Frenche King and his people tooke vpon them to weare redde Crosses the King of Englande and hys subiectes whyte Crosses but the Earle of Flaunders and hys menne ware greene And herewith they departed in sunder eche one repayring to theyr Countreys to prouide theyr armies and make them in a readinesse to set forwarde by a day towardes this necessarie iourney King Henrie comming to Chinon by aduice of his Counsaille ordeyned that euery one of his subiectes shoulde yeelde a tenth part of his reuenues and moueable goodes for that yeare towardes the ayde of them in the holy lande corne of that yeares growth except An ayde granted to them in the holy lande VVil. Paru us and also all armor horses brokes apparell ornaments of Chappels and precious stones which shoulde not come in the rate of goods now taxed nor be charged with this payment Moreouer those knightes and men of warre that were appoynted to goe in thys iourney payed nothing but had that money also towardes theyr furniture which were gathered of theyr tenants and fermours howbeit Burgesses and other that tooke vpon them the Crosse without lycense of theyr Lordes payed this tenth so that none of them went free There were also good orders deuised both for the aduauncement of Gods glorie and the reliefe of the common wealth Good orders and discipline instituted as that no manne shoulde sweare in any outrageous maner that no man should play at Cardes Dice or Tables and that no maner of person after Easter shoulde weare anye costly furres or cloth of Scarlette nor that menne shoulde vse to haue theyr Tables serued wyth more than two Dishes of meate at one meale nor shoulde haue theyr apparell cutte iagged or laced and further that none of them shoulde take anye women forth wyth them in this iourney except suche a landresse of the which there myght not growe any suspition of wanton life It was also ordeyned that the money of suche as dyed in this iourney shoulde goe towardes the fynding and mayntenaunce of theyr seruaunts and of poore people and towardes the ayde of the Christians in the holy land Moreouer the Pope graunted that all those that went foorth in this iourney repenting and confessing theyr sinnes should be assoyled and pardoned of the same This done king Henrie tooke order also for the leuying of the tenth A tenth leuied as well here in England as he had don in the parties subiect to him on the further side the sea Hee also sent Hugh Bishop of Durham and other both spirituall and temporall persons vnto William king of Scottes to gather the tenth likewise within his Countrey but hee mette them betwixt Warke and Bryghtham The king oâ—… Scottes and woulde not suffer them to enter into Scotlande but hee offered to giue vnto the king of England in recompence of the tenths and for to haue againe his Castels the summe of 5000. Markes of siluer which could not be accepted The French king likewise gathered y e teÌ„thes in his Countrey towardes this intended iourney But by the working of some wicked spirite as we may lawfully thinke whiche enuied the aduauncement of the christian common wealth â—…e good â—…eaning of â—…e two kings â—…sappointed â—…lidor that good meaning of the two kings was broken and disappoynted For the peace lately concluded betwixt them continued not long vnuiolated The French writers impute the fault therof vnto English men and the English writers lay it to the French men The French wryters say â—…eymond erle â—… Tholouze that Earle Richard the sonne of king Henrie in breach of the league made warre vpon Raymond Erle of Tholouze The English wryters reproue the French king as a wicked man in that he shoulde of purpose breake the peace and moue war against king Henry to withdraw him from going to make war against the Sarasins to the which enterprise he was wholy bent and enclyned Such is the maner of many writers the which more affectionate to the loue of their countrey than to the truth doe not obserue the lawe of Histories in their writings but rather inuey one against another in brawling reprouing maner In deed as Roger Houeden and other do witnesse the foresayd Erle Reymond Rog. Houed The nobles of Poictou rebell against Earle Richarde also Aymer Erle of Angolesme Geffrey de Racon Geffrey de Lusignan with the most part of all the nobles of Poictou made warre agaynst Earle Richard and hee helde tacke agaynst them all and in the ende ouercame them â—…ter Scille Amongst other of Erle Reymonds part whoÌ„ he tooke was one Peter Seille by whose counsel Earle Reymonde had taken diuerse Merchants of Poictou that were subiects to Earle Richard and done many other displeasures to him and to his Countrey wherefore Earle Richarde kepte this Peter in verie strayte prison and would not put him to his raunsome wherefore Earle Reymond toke two of the king of Englands knights sir Robert Poer and sir Richarde Fraser as they were returning from Compostella where they had beene to visite the bodie of Saint Iames but they were quickely set at libertie by the Frenche kings
a ChristiaÌ„ A Iew striken who alledging y e kings commaundement kept them backe from coÌ„ming within the Palace which some of the vnruly people perceyuing and supposing it had bin done by y e kings commaundement tooke lightly occasion heereof and falling vpon the Iewes with staues The people fall vpon the Iewes and beate them battes and stones beate them and chased them home to their houses and lodgings Herewith rose a rumor through the Citie that the K. had commaunded the Iewes to be destroyed and therevppon came running togither to assault them in their houses whiche when they coulde not easily breake vp nor enter by reason y e same were stroÌ„gly builded they set fire on theÌ„ so that diuers houses were consumed not only of the Iewes Their houses are set on fire but also of their neighbours so hideous was the rage of the fire The K. being aduertised of this riotous atteÌ„pt of the outragious people sent some of his Counsellours as Raufe de Glaunduile Lord Iustice and other officers to appease the tumulte but their authoritie was nothing regarded nor their perswasions any thing heeded but their threatnings rather brought themselues in daunger of lyfe among the rude sorte of those that were about to spoyle robbe and sacke the houses and shoppes of the Iewes to the better accomplishment of which their vnlawfull acte the light that the fire of those houses that breÌ„ned gaue after it was once night did minister no small help and occasion of furtherance â—…ewes brent â—…o death The Iewes that were in those houses that were set on fire were either smoldred and brenned to deathe within or else at their comming foorthe most cruelly receiued vpon the poyntes of speares billes swordes gleaues of their aduersaries that watched for them very diligeÌ„tly This wood rage of the furious and disordred people continued froÌ„ the middest of the one day till two of the clocke on the other the commons all that while neuer ceassing their fury against y e nation but stil killing theÌ„ as they met with any of them in most horrible rash vnreasonable maner At length rather weried with their cruell doings than satisfied with spoyle or moued with respect of reason or reuereÌ„ce of their Prince they withdrewe themselues from their riotous enterprise after they had executed many vnlawfull horrible enormities so great a riot wel deserued sore greeuous punishment but yet it passed ouer without correction in respect of the great number of the traÌ„sgressors and for that the most part of meÌ„ for the hatred generally coÌ„ceiued against obstinate frowardnes of y e Iewes liked y e doings hereof well ynough interpriting it to be a good token y t the ioyfull day of y e kings aduancemeÌ„t to y e Crown shuld be doleful to the Iewes in than to such slaughter and destruction Finally after that the tumult was ceassed the King commaunded that no man should hurte or harme any of the Iewes and so they were restored to peace after they had susteyned infinite domage Moreouer the king being thus established in the estate of the kingdome did not forget his iorney which he had promised into the holy land but with all diligence made his prouision and namely he sought to gather money to furnish his charges and so therevpon leuied a taxe engaged sold and let to ferme his laÌ„ds his tolles his customes and other his reuenewes with certayne counties and offices so that he made an exceeding summe of money Math. Paris He also found that Ranulfe de Glanuile Lord chiefe Iustice and other of the head magistrates had not borne themselues vprightly in the administration of their offices so that hee both deposed the sayd Lord chiefe Iustice as is aforesayd and almost all the Sheriffes and their deputies with in the Realm of England putting them to greeuous fynes for their offences and transgressions and so by that meanes hee gotte no small deale of money Heere note by the way VVil. Par. how William Parvus affirmeth that where this Ranulfe GlaÌ„uille being a man of high wisedome and stept into age sawe that many things were done by the new King not so aduisedly nor with suche foresight as they ought to be sought of his owne accord to be discharged of his office that he myghte the better prepare himselfe to goe in that iourney to the holy land as by taking vpon him the crosse he had vowed in the dayes of King Henry and so he solemnly renounced his office which other nothing so worthie of it did afterwards enioy Moreouer the King vnderstaÌ„ding that Hugh Putsey or Pudsey Bishop of Durham beeyng a very aged man had muche money he sold to hym the manor of Seggesfielde or Sadberg with the wapentake belonging to the same and also found meanes to perswade him to buy his owne Prouince which he did giuing to the King an inestimable summe of money and was therevpon created an Erle by the King for the same The Bishop of Durham Sadberge The Bishop Durham 〈◊〉 an Earle wherevppon he was entitled both Bishoppe and Earle of Durham whereat the Kyng woulde iest afterwards and say what a cunning craftes man am I that haue made a newe Earle of an olde Byshoppe Moreouer the same Bishop gaue to the kyng a thousande markes to be made chiefe Iustice of England and that he mighte tarry at home and not goe into the holy land and bycause he would not be reprooued of any person he obteyned of the Apostolike See whiche fayleth no man that is surcharged with white or red mettall and would be eased a licence for a summe of money to be dispensed with for that iourney The King thus beeyng earnestly about to make chieuauncie of those things for the which he might get any money at all â—…e citezens 〈◊〉 London pre â—…t money to â—…e king â—…lidor the Citizens of London presented vnto him a greate summe towardes the furnishyng foorth of his enterprise Wherevpon the Kyng to acquite their courtesie graunted them large priuileges â—…berties granâ—… to London and ordeyned that the Citie shoulde bee ruled by two head officers which they should choose amongst themselues remoueable from yeare to yeare by the name of Baylifes â—…wo bayliffs The names of the two firste Baylifes chosen by force of that ordynance were Henry Cornehill and Richard Fitz Reyner The Citie before those dayes euer sith the comming in of William CoÌ„querour and a good while before his time â—…rte grenes was gouerned by certayne officers or rulers named Port Greues whiche worde is deriued of two Saxon words as Porte Greue Port is as much to meane as a towne and Greue a gardeyne or a ruler as who shoulde say a keeper or a ruler of a Towne These rulers with the lawes and customes then vsed within this Citie in olde time were registred in a booke called as some haue sayd domesday but through negligence after these lawes and customes were chaunged
furie menaced that he would not depart from thence till he had wonne the Castel and put all them within to death and began to assayle it with more force than before he hadde done The Barons also which at this season lay at London made a rode vnto Cambridge and toke the Towne and after wente foorth into Northfolke and Suffolke as it were to gather vp such scrappes as the Frenche had left spoyling those countreys very pitifully with Churches and all They canstreyned the Townes of Yermouth â—…mouth â—…wich and â—…peswich â—…nsomed Dunwiche and Gippeswiche to pay to them great summes of money by way of raunsoming And at length returning by Colchester they vsed the lyke practise there From thence they returned to London and shortly after vnder the conduit of the Earle of Neuers vpon a sodayne they wente vnto Windesor and layde a strong siege about that Castel In the which was Captayne Ingelarde de Athie with sixtie valiaunte Knightes and other men of warre of their suite the which manfully stoode at defence In the moneth of August Alexander K. of Scotland came through the countrey vnto the siege of Douer there did homage vnto Lewes â—…xander K. Scottes 〈◊〉 homage K. Lewes as in right of hys tenure holden of the kings of England and then returned home but in his comming vp as hee came by Castell Bernarde in the Countrey of Halywerkfolke whiche apperteyned vnto Hugh de Baliole hee lost his brother in law the Lorde Eustace de Vesey â—…is Eustace 〈◊〉 married sister of Alexander who was striken in the forehead with a quarrell as he rode in company of the King neere vnto the same Castell to viewe if it were possible vpon any side to winne it by assault About the same tyme or rather in the yeare last past as some holde it fortuned the Vicount of Melune a French man to fall sicke at London Mat. Paris and perceyuing that death was at hand hee called vnto hym certayne of the Englishe Barons whyche remayned in the Citie The Vicount of Mâ—…lune discouereth the purpose of Lewes vpon safegard thereof and to them made thys protestation I lament sayth he for your destruction and desolation at hand bycause ye are ignorant of the perils hanging ouer youre heads For this vnderstande that Lewes and with him sixteene Earles and Barons of Fraunce haue secretely sworne if it shall fortune him to conquere thys Realme of England and to be Crowned king to kyll or banishe and confyne all those of the Englishe nobilitie whyche nowe doe serue vnder hym and persecute theyr owne Kyng as Traitors and Rebels and furthermore dispossesse all theyr linage of suche inheritances as they nowe holde in Englande And bycause sayth hee you shall not haue doubt heereof I which lye heere in the poynte of death doe now affirme vnto you and take it on the perill of my soule that I am one of those sixteene that haue sworne to performe thys thyng and therefore I aduise you to prouide for youre owne safeties and also of your Realme which you nowe destroy and that you keepe this thyng secrete whych I haue vttered vnto you After thys The Vicount of Melune dyeth he straight wayes dyed When these wordes of the Lord of Melune were opened vnto the Barons they were and not without cause in greate doubt of themselues for they sawe howe Lewes had already placed and set Frenchmenne in most of suche Castels and Townes as he hadde gotten the right wherof indeede belonged to them And againe The English nobilitie beginneth to mislike with the marche which they had made with Lewes it greeued them much to vnderstande how besides the hatred of theyr Prince they were euery Sunday and holyday openly accursed in euery Churche so that many of them inwardly relented and coulde haue bin contented to haue returned to King Iohn if they had thought that they should thankfully haue bin receyued The death of Pope InnoceÌ„t In this yeare about the seuententh of Iuly dyed Pope Innocente whose deathe being knowen in England all they greatly reioyced thereof that were enimies to Kyng Iohn for they were in great hope that his successor would haue rather enclined to their parte than to the Kings but it fell out otherwise Honorius the third chosen Pope for Honorius the thirde that succeeded the same foresayde Innocente maynteyned the same cause in defence of Kyng Iohn as earnestly or rather more than his predecessor hadde done sending with all speede hys Bulles ouer into Englande to confirme Gualo in hys former authoritie of Legate commaunding him with all endeuour to proceede in hys businesse in maynteyning the Kyng agaynste Lewes and the disloyall English nobilitie that ayded the sayde Lewes But nowe to our purpose The siege reiâ—…d from Windsor The Barons in the meane time that lay at siege before the Castell of Windesor hearing of that hauocke whych Kyng Iohn had made in y e East partes of the Realme secretly in the nyght season raysed their Campes and leauing theyr tentes behinde them with all speede made towards Cambridge But King Iohn by faythfull espials hauing aduertisement of their intent which was to get betwixt him and the places of his refuge he withdrewe and was got to Stanford ere they mighte reach to Cambridge so that missing their purpose after they had taken some spoyles abroade in the Countrey they returned to London King Iohn from Stanforde marcheth towarde Lincolne bycause hee hearde that the Castell there was besieged Gilbert de Gaunt 〈◊〉 from the 〈◊〉 of K. Iohn but those that had besieged it as Gilbert de Gaunt and others hearing that K. Iohn was comming towards theÌ„ durst not abide him but fled and so escaped The K. then turned his iourney towards the marches of Wales there did much hurt to those places y t beloÌ„ged to his aduersaries After this also with a great puissant army he wente eftsoones Eastwards passing through the Countreys came again into the Counties of Northfolke Suff. wasting afflicting al that came in his way and at length comming to Linne Lynne The Abbeâ—… of Peteâ—… and Croâ—… spoyled Bernewe was there ioyfully receiued Then keeping forth Northwards hee spoiled the townes Albeyes of Peterburgh and Crowland Here at Crowland a number of the kings enimies were withdrawen into y e Church but Sauary de Mauleon being sent forth to seke them found them there in the Church y t morrow after S. Michael drew theÌ„ out by force spoiled the house and getting a greate bootie and pray of Cattell and other riches hee with his people conueyed the same away at his departyng after he hadde ransacked euery corner of the Churche and other the houses and places belongyng to that Abbey Thus the Countrey beeyng wasted on eache hande the Kyng passeth forwarde tyll he came to Wellestreme sandes where in passing the washes â—…e losse of 〈◊〉 Kyngs â—…ages hee lost a great
affirme amounted to twentie thousande persones besyde fourescore of the Nobilitie that bare banners or Penons Kyng Lewes hymselfe also beganne to waxe diseased and crasye Truce renued betvvixt the tvvo kings Polidore so that hee was constrayned to renewe the truce wyth Kyng Henrye and therewyth departed home Kyng Henry remayned at Blaye till the feast of the Assumption of our Lady The Queene of Englande deliuered of a daughter and then went to Burdeaux to visite the Quene which in this meane whyle was brought to bedde about Midsommer of a young Ladye whome they named Beatrice after the Queenes mother And whylest Kyng Henrye was thus occupyed in Poictou and Gascoine VVilliam Marisch executed William Marisch the sonne of Geffreye Marisch by commaundement sente from the Kyng was put to death at London with sixteene of his complices on the euen of S. Iames the Apostle This William Marisch falling into the kinges displeasure gotte hym to the sea and played the rouer keepyng the Isle of Lundaye in the Weast countrey tyll fynally he was taken and brought prisoner vnto the Towre wher he was charged with sundry Articles of treason as that he shoulde hyre that counterfaite madde manne whyche soughte to haue murthered the kyng at Woodstocke as before ye haue heard Yet when he shoulde dye he vtterly denyed that euer he was priuie to any suche thing He was fyrste had from Westminster to the towre and from thence drawne to the Gibet and there hanged till he was dead and after beyng cutte downe hadde his bowelles ripped out and burned and when his heade was cut off the body was diuided into foure quarters sent vnto foure of the principall Cities of the realme His complices were also drawne thorough the Citie of London vnto the same gibet and there hanged In the tyme of this warre also betwixt Englande and Fraunce The seas troubled vvyth men of vvarre there was much hurt done on the sea betwixte them of the Cinque Portes and the Frenchemenne of Normandie and other as the Caleys menne and the Brytons whyche did make themselues as strong as they coulde agaynste the Englyshemenne by sea Whervpon diuers encounters chaunced betwixt them but more to the losse of the Englishmen than of the Frenchemen in somuche that they of the Portes were constrained to require ayde of the Archbishop of Yorke the Lorde gouernor of the realme About which time and after the K. was withdrawne to Burdeaux dyuers noble men as the erles of Norffolk and Winchester with others got licence to returne into Englande Soone after whose arriual Escuage gathered .xx. shillings of euery knightes fee. Mat. VVest Death of noble men escuage was gathered through the Realme towardes the bearyng of the kings charges Moreouer in this yeare of the King there dyed sundry noble men of naturall infirmities as the Earle of Warwike Gilberte de Gaunt Baldwyn Wake Philyp de Kyme and Roger Berthram of the North with diuers other Howbeit the king hymselfe retourned not home but laye all the Wynter tyme at Burdeaux meanyng to attempt manye enterpryses but he broughte none to passe sauyng that in protractyng tyme he spente muche money and to little purpose An. Reg. 27. Aboute the beginning of the seuen and twentith yeare of his reigne his brother the Earle of Cornewall myslyking the order of thyngs whiche he sawe dayly in the king his brothers proceedyngs woulde needes retourne backe into Englande but chiefly when hee perceyued that his counsell and aduice could not bee hearde The Kyng was sore offended herewyth but hee coulde not well remedye the matter nor perswade hym to tarye And so the sayde Earle of Cornewall The Earle of Cornevvall and other retourne home togyther wyth the Earles of Pembrooke and Hereforde and dyuers other noblemen tooke the sea and after manye daungers escaped in theyr course at lengthe on Saincte Lucies daye they arriued in Cornewall though some of the vesselles that were in the companye were dryuen by force of the tempestuous weather vppon other contrarye coastes Aboute thys season also that is to witte on the daye of Saint Edmunde the Kyng there happened a maruellous tempest of thunder and lightenyng and therewyth followed suche an exceedyng rayne whyche contynued manye dayes togyther that Riuers rose on maruellous heygthe and the Thames it selfe whyche seldome ryseth or is increased by lande flouds passing ouer the bankes drowned all the countrey for the space of six myles about Lambheth so that none myght get into Westmynster hall except it were on horsebacke Aboute the same tyme the Kyng sente ouer into Englande to the Archbishop of Yorke lord Gouernour of the Realme Prouision of grayne and victuals taken vp and sente to the kyng to cause prouisyon of grayne and Bacon to be conueyed ouer vnto hym whiche he appoynted to be taken out of the possessions of the Archebishopryke of Canterburye and other Bishoprikes that were vacant and out of other suche places as seemed to hym good to appoynt Herevpon were sent ouer to hym ten thousande quarters of wheate fyue thousande quarters of Oates with as many Bacons Also there was sent vnto him great prouision of other things as cloth for apparell and liuereys but muche of it perished in the sea by one meane or other that little therof came to his vse who remayned still at Burdeaux to his great cost and charges and small gayne sauing that he recouered certayne townes and holdes there in Gascoyne that were kept by certain rebelles At whyche tyme bicause he was inclyned rather to follow the counsell of the Gascoynes and other straungers than of his owne subiectes 124â—… The kyng by Steâ—… and gaue vnto them larger entertaynment not regarding the seruice of his owne naturall people He is euâ—…â—…ken of he was maruellously euill spoken of here in Englande and the more in deed bycause his iourney had no better successe and was yet so chargeable vnto him and all his subiectes The noble menne that remayned with hym as the Erles of Leycester and Salisbury with other were constrained to borrow no small summes of money to beare out theyr charges and so likewyse the Kyng himselfe ranne greately in debte by takyng vp money towardes the discharging of his importable expenses At lengthe by mediation of suche as were Commissioners a truce was concluded betwixt hym and the Frenche kyng for fyue yeares A truce tâ—… for â—…e yâ—… and then he retourned towarde Englande but hee arriued not there tyll the nynth of October althoughe the truce was concluded in Marche vpon Saint Gregories day for beside other occasions of hys staye one chaunced by suche stryfe and debate as rose amongest the Gascoignes whyche caused hym to retourne to lande that he myght pacifye the same when he was alreadye embarqued and hadde hoyssed his sayle immediatlye to sette forwarde Nicolas de Mucles â—… teâ—… coigne Hee lefte in Guyenne for his Lieutenaunt one Nicholas de Mucles or Moles to defende
triumphe Moreouer about this time by the labour and sute of Iohn the Archebishoppe of Canterbury Eâ—…tricke de Mountfort â—…icke de â—…fort set â—…bertie whiche had bene â—…teyned in prison sith that hee was firste taken togither with his sister at the Asle of Sillie 〈◊〉 the Bristowmen was now set at libertie and permitted to retourne into Fraunce The said Archebishopâ—… of Canterburye was sent into Wales to perswade Llewellin and his brother wyth the other rebels vnto peace and quietnes â—…vvellin and â—…r the â—…lche rebels â—…rsed â—…n reg 10. but retourning into Englande wythout beinging any thing to passe he denounced them accursed The Earle of Gloucester maketh vvarre on the vvelchmen In this meane time in an other parte of the countrey the Earle of Gloucester wyth an armye made sore warre to the Welchemen and neare vnto the Towne called Lantilaware tought a sore with 〈◊〉 wyth them in the whiche many of the Welchmen beeing slaine the Erle loste also fiue Knyghtes vppon his partye as Wyllyam Valence the yonger beeing one of that number who was the Kynges cousin Thus Kyng Edwarde hauing broughte the rebellion Welchman vnder his correction hee appoynted his generall â—…tenaunt there the Lorde Robert Tiptoch and when hee had set all things in good order about â—…lnias he came to Shrewesbury A Parliament at Shrewesburie where at a Parliament by hym there holdeâ—… the foresayde Dauid that was brought â—…ither as chiefe procurer of all thys warre was condemned of treason Dauid condemned of treason and was afterwarde extented according to iudgement pronounced againste him that is to witte hee was hanged drawen and quartered He is executed His head was sent to London and set vp by the head of his brother Lewline His quarters were deuided and sent to be set vp on the gates of four of the chiefest Cities of England During these warres Nic. Triuet the King had of the Temporaltie the thirtith parte of all their goodes and of the Spiritualtie the twentith parte towardes the maintenance of the same warres The same yeare also after Michaelmas the Kyng helde a Parliamente at Acton Barnell wherein those statutes were ordeyned whiche vnto this day beare the name of the place where they were made An. reg 12. 1284 Edward the second borne In the twelfth yeare of this Kings raigne his eldest forme Alfonse departed this life at Windsor and on Saint Markes daye hys sonne Edward that after succeeded him in the Kingdome was borne at Carnaruan where the King had builded a strong Castell and was come thyther with the Queene at that tyme to see the same Abingdon Also this yeare in the Quindene of Sainte Michaell the Iustices Itinerantes began to goe their generall circuites On Easter day A 〈…〉 day 〈…〉 which fell this yeare the 〈◊〉 of Aprill beeing also leape yeare in â—…ning about the rising of the sunne the elâ—… was shadowed with suche darkenesse and â—…nesse of aire that it seemed to waxe night 〈◊〉 and suddainely rose an horrible tempest 〈◊〉 hayle and rayne and after of snow that 〈◊〉 all the Earthe and then followed suche 〈◊〉 and lightning that men were maruellousse amased therewith considering it seemed to 〈◊〉 against the nature of the season for vnâ—… in Aprill shall ye heare any such thunder At 〈◊〉 yet it brake vp and the element recouered 〈◊〉 â—…customed cleerenesse The King then leauing his Court of Chancery at Bristowe with his children came to LoÌ„don Ambassadors from the French kyng where he had not bin almost of three yeares before Heere came messengers to him from the Frenche King requiring him to come in person with a certayne number of men of warre to ayde him in the warres against the King of Aragone as of right he ought to doe by reason of the Duchie of Guyenne which he held of him William the Archbyshop of Yorke deâ—…lled Iohn Romane Archbishop 〈◊〉 Yorke â—…on Colâ—… Oxâ—… The same yeare dyed William the Archbyshop of Yorke after hee had gouerned that See sixe yeares and then succeeded one Iohn surnamed Romayne Aboute this season was Marton Colledge in Oxforde founded by Walter Marton that was Lord Chauncellour of England and aâ—…r Byshoppe of Rochester King Edwarde seased the â—…tises and liberties of London into hys â—…es and discharged the Maior then beeing Gregory Rokkesley appointed for Custo and Guardein of the Citie one Stephen Sandwich the which from the day of the coÌ„uersion of Saint Paule till the Monday following the Purification of our Lady continued in that office was then discharged and Sir Iohn Breton Knighte charged therewith for the residue of the yeare There is no certain knowledge left in records why the Kyng tooke suche displeasure with the Citie saue that the Mayor the sayde Gregory Rokkesley as the same went tooke bribes of the bakers and suffred them to sell bread lacking sixe or seauen ounces of weight in a peny lose The new worke of the Church of Westminster to the ende of the quiar begun as before is shewed in the thirde yeare of Kyng Henry was this yeare fully finished The nineteenth of Marche The deâ—… the Scoâ—… Kyng dyed Alexander Kyng of Scotlande by a fall whyche he caught as hee ranne a stirring horse hee left no issue behinde hym nor any certain knowne heire to succeede hym by reason whereof ensued greate burne to that Realme as in the Scottish historie may more at large appeare The manner of whose death as in Richard Southwell I fynde it reported I haue thought good briefly to touch for that in recitall thereof hee somewhat disagreeth from the Scottish historie 〈◊〉 South There went saith he a common speeche through Scotlande all this yeare before the Kynges deathe that the same nineteenth of Marche shoulde the daye of Iudgement be and herevpon as the sayd king sate at dinner in the Castell of Edenburgh hauing a dishe of excellente good Lampreys before him he sent part thereof vnto one of the Lordes that sate at some other table not farre from him and willed him by the Gentleman that bare it to be merrie and to haue in minde that this was the day of doome the Lorde sente him thankes agayne and prayed the messenger to tell the king merily that if this were the day of doome they should rise to iudgemente speedily with their bellies filled with good meates and drinkes After that they had dyned and nighte began to drawe on hee tooke his Horse and onely accompanyed with three Gentlemenne woulde needes ride to Kingorne where the Queene his new wife then lay and before he coulde get vnto Innerkenin it was darke nighte so that hee tooke there two guides to leade him the way but they hadde not ridden past two miles but that the guides hadde quite lost the way so that they were driuen to gyue their horses libertie to beate it out themselues but herewith the King being feuered from his company how he ruled
iour que le droyt sera tricé affirmé Et que les yssues de mesme la terre en le moyne temps resceus soient sauuement mis en depos bien gardees par la main le Chamberleyn d' Escoce que ore est de celuy qui serra assigne a luy de par le rey dengliterre de sous leur seaus sauue renable sustinance de la terre des chaustiaux des ministres du royaume En testimoigne de cestes choses auandicts nous auons mis nos scaules a ceste escript Fait donne a Norham le Mercredie prochein apres l'Ascention l'an de grace 1291. The English whereof is thus The Copie of the seconde charter touthing the possession of the lande TO all those which these present writings shal see or heare Florence Erle of HollaÌ„d Robert de Bruce lord of AnnaÌ„dal Iohn de Balliol Lord of Galloway Iohn Hastings Lorde of Abergeuennie Iohn Comin Lord of Badenaw Patrik de Dunbarre Earle of Marche Iohn de Vesey insteade of his father Nicholas de Sules WilliaÌ„ de Ros send greeting in our Lord. Bycause that of our good wil and common assent without all constraint we do consent and graunt vnto the noble prince the Lorde Edwarde by the grace of God king of England that he as superior Lorde of Scotland may heare examine define determine our clayme 's chalenges petitions whiche we intend to shew and proue for our right to bee receyued before him as superior Lord of the land promising moreouer that we shall take his deed for sleme and stable and that he shall inioy the kingdome of Scotland whose right shall by declaration best appeare before him Where as then the sayde king of England cannot in this maner take knowledge nor fulfill our meanings without iudgement nor iudgement ought to be without execution nor execution may in due forme be done without possession and seysine of the sayde land and Castels of the same we will consent and graunt that he as superior Lord to perform the premisses may haue the seysine of all the land and Castels of the same till they that pretend tytle to the crowne be satisfied in theyr sute so that before he be put in possession and seysine he finde sufficient suretie to vs that pretende tytle 〈◊〉 the Wardens and to all the comunaltie 〈◊〉 kingdome of Scotland y t he shal restore the 〈◊〉 kingdome with all the royaltie dignitie â—…rie liberties customes rightes lawes vsages â—…sessions and all and whatsoeuer the appâ—…ces in the same state wherein they were 〈◊〉 the seysine to him delyuered vnto him to 〈◊〉 by right it is due according to the iudgement 〈◊〉 his regalitie sauing to him the homage of 〈◊〉 person that shall be king and this resâ—… be made within two Moneths after y e day 〈◊〉 which the right shall be discussed and estabâ—… the issues of the same lande in the meane 〈◊〉 shall be receyued layd vp and put in safe 〈◊〉 in the handes of the Chamberlaine of Scotâ—… which nowe is and of him whome the 〈…〉 Englande shall to hym assigne and thys â—…der theyr Seales â—…ing and allowing the reasonable charges for the sustentation of the laâ—…e the Castelles and â—…s of the Kingdome In witnesse of all the which premisses we haue 〈◊〉 to these letters set our Seales Yeuen at Norham the Wednesday nexte after the feast of the Ascention of oure Lorde in the yeare of grace 1291. These two letters the King of England 〈◊〉 vnder his priuie Seale vnto diuerse Monasteries within his realme in the .xix. yeare of his raigne that in perpetuall memorie of the thing thus passed it might be registred in their Chronicles And thus by the common assent of the chiefest of the Lordes in Scotlande king Edwarde receyued the lande into his custodie tyll by due and lawfull tryall had it myght appeare who was rightfull heyre to the crowne there The homage or fealtie of the Nobles of Scotland was expressed in wordes as followeth Rich. 〈◊〉 The 〈◊〉 tenor of 〈◊〉 homage Bycause that all wee are come vnto the allegiance of the noble Prince Edwarde King of Englande wee promise for vs and oure heyres vpon all the daunger that wee may incurre that wee shall bee faythfull and loyally holde of hym agaynste all manner of mortall menne and that wee shall not vnderstande of any domage that may come to the king nor to his heyres but wee shall stay and impeache the same to our powers And to this we binde our selues and our heyres and are sworne vpoÌ„ the Euangelists to performe the same Beside this we haue done fealtie vnto our soueraigne lord the said king in these wordes eche one by himself I shall be true and faythfull and fayth and loyaltie I shall beare to the King of EnglaÌ„d Edward and his heyres of life member and worldely honour agaynste all mortall creatures Maister â—…pheâ—… of Râ—… The King hauing receyued as well the possessions of the Realme Castelles Manours and other places belongyng to the crowne of Scotlande â—…dens of â—…ealme of â—…and apâ—…ted by K. â—…arde he committed the gouernment and custodie of the realm vnto the Bishops of Saint Andrewes and Glasgo to the Lordes Iohn Cumyn and Iames Stewarde who had put him in possession to that vnder him they â—…o the same in maner as they had done before But in diuerse Castels hee placed such Captaynes as he thought most meetest to keepe them to hys vse till he had ended the controuersie and placed him in the kingdome to whome of ryght it belonged He also willed the Lordes of Scotland to elect a sufficient personage to bee Chancellour of the Realme 〈◊〉 Bishop of â—…esse elecâ—… chancellor â—…otlande which they did naming Alane Bishop of Catnesse whom the king admitted ioyning with him out of his Chapleynes named Walter Armundesham so that on the .xij. of Iune vpon the greene ouer agaynst the Castell of Norham neare to the ryuer of Tweede in the Parishe of Vpsetelington before Iohn Ballioll Robert Brute the Bishops of Saint Andrewes and Glasgo the Lordes Cumyn and Steward wardens of Scotlande He receyueth his seale The Bishop of Cathnesse receyued his Seale appoynted him by the king of England as supreme Lorde of Scotlande and there both the said Bishop He is sworne Walter Amondeâ—…ham were sworne truly to gouerne themselues in the office The Bishop of Saint Androwes and Iohn Lorde Comyn of Badenoth with Brian Fitz Alain were assigned to receyue such fealties at Saint Iohns towne The Bishop of Glasgo Iames Lorde Stewarde of Scotlande and Nicholas Segraue were appoynted to receyue them at Newcastell of Arc. The Earle of Southerland and the Sherife of that Countrey with his Baylifes and the Chatellain of Inuernesse were ordeyned to receyue those fealties in that Countye the Chattelain first to receyue it of the sayde Earle and then he with his sayd associates to receyue the same
inquiri Et quod omnes illos quos per inquisitioneÌ„ culpabiles inuenire contigerit et quos vos is sic liberaueritis à nobis recipiaÌ„tur et qucruÌ„ nomina eis scire faciatis assuÌ„pto secuÌ„ sufficieÌ„ti posse comitatus praedicti sine dilatione arrestari in prisona nostra saluo securè custodire faciat in forma praedicta communitati dicti comitatus quod simul cum vicecomite praedicto vobis quocienscunque opus fuerit in praemissis pareat assistat intendat prout eis iniungetis ex parte nostra In cuius rei testimonium c. Heerevnto were annexed certaine articles by way of instructions of what pointes they should enquire as partly aboue is noted out of the addition to Mathewe West but not so fully as in the said Chronicle of Abingdon is found expressed 〈◊〉 reg 33. â—…305 â—…ce Edâ—… coÌ„mitâ—… ward â—…on â—…an and heere for breefenesse omitted In the 33. yere of his raigne K. Edward putte his son Prince Edward in prison bycause y t hee had riotously brokeÌ„ the parke of Walter Langton B. of Chester and bycause the Prince hadde done this dede by the procurement of a lewd and wanton person one Peers Gauaston an Esquire of Gascoigne the K. banished him the Realme least the prince who delited much in his company might by his euil wanton counsel fall to 〈◊〉 and naughty rule Moreouer the same yere William Walace taken and put to deathe Ri. South Wil. Walace was taken deliuered vnto K. Edwarde who caused him to be brought to LoÌ„don where on S. Bartholmewes euen hee was conueyed through the streetes vnto Westminster there arreigned of his treasons condemned therevppon hanged drawen quartered his head was set ouer LondoÌ„ bridge his right side ouer the bridge at New-castell vppon Tine his left side was sent to â—…erwike and there set vp his right legge was sent to S. Iohns Towne and his left vnto Aberden in which places the same were set vp for an example of terror to others Also about the same time the K. of Fraunce required the K. of Englande by messengers and letters sent vnto him that he would banish al the Flemings out of his Realme Nich. Triuet in like manner as at his instance he had lately before banished al the ScottishmeÌ„ out of France The K. of Englande was coÌ„tented so to doe and by that meanes Flemings banished the land at contemplation of the Kyng of Fraunce Abingdon The Archbyshop of Caunterbury accused by the K. Nich Triuet He is suspended were all the Flemings auoided out of this laÌ„d at y e season but shortly after they returned againe King Edward accused Robert Archbishop of Canterbury vnto the Pope for y t he should goe aboute to trouble the quiet state of the Realme to defende and succour rebellious persons wherevppon the said Archb. beeing cited to the Popes consistory was suspended from executing his office till hee shoulde purge himselfe by order of lawe of suche crimes as were laid obiected againste him The K. also obteined an absolution of the Pope of the othe which against his will he had taken for the obseruing of the liberties exacted by force of him by the Erles and Barons of his Realm namely touching disforrestings to be made This yere Robert Bruce contriuing wayes how to make himself K. of Scotland An. reg 34. 1306 Iohn Lorde Comin flayne by Roberte Bruce the 29. day of Ianuarie slew y t Lord Iohn Comin at DuÌ„frice whilest the Kinges Iustices were sitting in iudgemeÌ„t within the Castell there and vpon the day of the annunciation of our Lady caused him self to be Crowned K. of Scotlande at Scone where the Countesse of Boughan that was secretely departed from hir husbande the Earle of Boghan had taken with hir The Countes of Boughan set the Crowne on Roberte Bruce his head all his greate horses was ready to set the Crowne vpon the Bruces head in absence of hir brother y e Erle of Fife to whom being then in England soiourning at his manor of Whitwike in Leicestershire y e office of right apperteined She is taken This Countesse beyng afterwardes taken the same yeare by the Englishmen where other woulde haue had hir put to death the King woulde not grant therevnto but commanded that he shuld be put in a cage made of wood Hir punishment whiche was set vppon the walles of the Castell of Berwike that all suche as passed by might behold hir There were present at his Coronation four bishops fiue Erles a great multitude of people of the lande Immediately vppon y e newes brought to the K. of Bruces coronatioÌ„ he sente forthe a power of men An army sent into Scotland vnder the conduit of the Erle of Pembroke and of the Lord Henry Perey the Lord Robert Clifford and others to resist the attemptes of the Scottes now ready to worke some mischiefe through the encouragement of y e new King Prince Edward made Knight Edward Prince of Wales was made knight this yeare at LondoÌ„ vpoÌ„ Whitsonday Thre hundred hath M. West a great number of other yong bachelers with him 297. as Abingdon writeth the whyche were sent straightwayes with y e saide Prince towards ScotlaÌ„d to ioyne with the Earle of PeÌ„broke to resist the attemptes of the new K. Robert le Bruce and his complices Prince Edward sent into Scotland K. Edwarde himselfe followed The general assemblie of y e army was appointed at Careleill a fifteene dayes after the Natiuitie of S. Iohn Baptist froÌ„ theÌ„ce to marche forth vnder the guiding of the Prince into ScotlaÌ„d Robert Bruce In the meane time Roberte le Bruce went abroade in the countreys of Scotlande receyued the homages of many Scottishmenne and got togither an army of men with the whiche he approched neere to S. Iohns Towne into the which the Earle of Pembroke was alittle before entred to defende it Abingdon with three hundred menne of armes beside footemen The Bruce sent vnto the Erle to come out giue battell y e Erle sent vnto him word againe that he would not fight y e day being sunday It was the next sunday after Midsomer day but vpoÌ„ the next morow he would satisfie his request Robert Bruce herevpoÌ„ withdrew a mile backe froÌ„ the towne determining to rest himselfe and his people that night About euening tide coÌ„meth the Earle foorth of the towne with his people in order of battell and assayling his enimies vpon a suddaine Robert Bruce put to flight by the Earle of Pembroke slew diuers ere they could get their armour on their backes Roberte Bruce and others that hadde some space to arme theÌ„selues made some resistance for a while but at length the English meÌ„ put them to the worse so that they were constreyned to flee Robert Bruce fled into Cantir The Earle following y e chase pursued theÌ„ eueÌ„
suffice one man a day Wheate was sold at London for foure Markes the quarter and aboue Then after this dearth and scarcitie of vittayles 〈…〉 and mortalitie of people so that what by wâ—… of the Scottes A sore mortalitie of people and what by this mortalitie and â—…th the people of the lâ—… were wonderfully wasted consumed Edwarde Bruce before the feast of Easter returned againe into Irelande with the Earle of Murrey and other noble meÌ„ of Scotland hauing with them a great armie and besieged the Castel of Knockfergus and after they were to another Castell where they tooke a Baron prisoner and there Edwarde Bruce lay for a season Also Richard erle of Vlnester lay in Some Maries Abbey by Dublyn where the Maior and coâ—… of the Citie tooke him put him in prison within the Castel of Dublin They also slue his men and spoyled the Abbey After this the foresayd Edwarde Bruce went to Liâ—…erike after the feast of Saint Mathew the Apostle and there soiourned till Easter was past and in the meane while Roger de Mortimer the kings deputie arriued at Waterford with a great armie by reason whereof Edwarde 〈◊〉 Bruce for feare departed Iohn Fiâ—… Thomas Earle of Kildare got him into the vttermost parts of Vlnester and Iohn Fitz Thomas was made Erle of Kildare Also Oâ—…eoner of Connaigh and many other Irishe men of Connagh and Meth were slaine neare to Iury by the Englishmen of those parties There was a great slaughter also made of the IrishmeÌ„ neare vnto Thistildermote by the Lord Edmond Butler an other also at Baliteham of Omorth by the same Edmonde The Lord deputie deliuered the Erle of Vlnester out of prison 1317 after Whitsuntide banished out of Meth sir Walter Lacie sir Hugh Lacie gyuing their laÌ„ds away froÌ„ them vnto his knights and they went ouer into ScotlaÌ„d with Edward Bruce who returned thither about that time Crokesden The death still encreased as by some wryters it should appeare In the .xj. yeare of king Edwarde the second his raigne An. reg 11. Ri. Southwel 1318 Berwike betrayed to the Scottes vpon the Saterday night before Midlent Sunday the town of Berwik was betrayed to the Scots through the treason of Peter Sâ—…ding The Castell helde good a while tyll for want of vittayles they within were constrayned to deliuer it into the Scottish mens hands who wan also the same time the Castell of Harâ—…tell Werke Medford so that they possessed the more part of all Northumberland Castels wonne by the Scots euen vnto Newcastell vpon Tine sauing that certaine other castels were defeÌ„ded against them In May they entred with an army further into the laÌ„d burning all the country afore theÌ„ till they came to Ripon which towne they spoiled and tarying there three dayes they receyued a thousande markes of those that were gotte into the Churche and defended it against them for that they should spare the town and not put it to the fire as then Lorde â—…readie done the townes of Northalleâ—… and Bourghbridge as they came forwardes Northalerton and Bourghbridge burnt In their going backe they burnt Knaresbourgh and Skipton in Crauen which they had first sacked and so passing through the middest of the Countrey burning and spoyling all 〈◊〉 them they 〈◊〉 into Scotlande wyth a marueyloâ—… gâ—…â—…titude of Cattell besyde prysoners 〈…〉 women and no â—…all number of peâ—… 〈◊〉 which they tooke with them to helpe 〈…〉 Catell An. reg 12. Additions to Triuet The king and the Earle of LaÌ„caster made friends In the .xij. yeare of Edwarde the secondes raigne in August the king and the Erle of Lancaster came to talk togither in a plain beside Leicester where they were made friends to the outward shew so that in the yeare next following the sayd Erle went with the king to the siege of Berwike About the feast of the Natiuitie of our Ladie the two Cardinals which were yet remaining in England sent forth coÌ„maundements vnto al the prelates priests within the realme that three times in euery solemne Masse Robert Bruce pronounced accursed they should denouÌ„ce Robert Bruce that called himself king of Scotland accursed with all his counsailers fautors and on the behalfe of the Pope they depriued him by denunciation of all honor and put al his lands vnder interdiction disabling all their children to the second degree that held with him to receiue or take vpoÌ„ theÌ„ any ecclesiastical function They dedenounced also all the Prelates of Scotland and men of religion exempt and not exempt excommunicate and accursed Hen. Marl. The Lord Roger Mortimer returned again into England and Alexander Bicnor was made chiefe Iustice of Irelande Also Edward Bruce w t sir Walter sir Hugh Lacie bringing with them a great armie returned out of Scotland and arriued at Dundalke on the day of S. Calixt the Pope But neare to the same place sir Iohn Brimingham Richarde Tute Tho. VVals Continuation of Triuet Miles of Verdon with a power of 1324. men encountred them and slue the said Edwarde le Bruce and aboue the number of .8200 men or as other haue but .5800 The sayd 〈◊〉 Birmingham brought the heade of Eâ—… Bruce ouer into England and presented it to the king Whervpon the king in recompence of hys seruice gaue vnto him the Erledome of â—…ordâ—… to hold to him his heyres Males the Baâ—… of Athied to him and his heyres generall About this season or somewhat before 〈◊〉 Midsommer as Southwell hath a naughtie â—…low called Iohn Poydras or as some 〈◊〉 haue Ponderham a Tanners sonne of Ciâ—… comming to Oxford and there thrusting hâ—… into the kings hall that stood without the 〈◊〉 gaue forth that he was sonne and right heâ—… of king Edwarde the first and that by meanes of a false nurse he was stolen out of his cradle and this Edward the seconde being a Carters sonne was brought in and layde in his place so that 〈◊〉 by reason thereof was afterwards hardly 〈◊〉 and brought vp in the north part of Wales At length being layd for he fled to the Câ—… of y e white Friers in Oxforde trusting there to be safe through y e immunitie of the place bicause K. Edward the first was their founder But wheÌ„ he could not keepe his tongue but still fondly vttâ—… his folly and stood in his opinion so that great â—…mor thereof was raysed he was at length 〈◊〉 out of that Church and caried to Northampton where he was there arraigned condemned and had forth to a place in the Countrey called theÌ„ copped Oke where he was drawne hanged and as a traytor bowelled At the houre of his death he coÌ„fessed that in his house he had a spirite in likenesse of a cal whiche amongst other things assured him that he should be king of England 1319 â—…tidâ—… 〈…〉 In this season to witte in the yeare .1319 a great râ—…yne and death of cattell
Sir Iohn Chandos if by the false coâ—…ance of the said Katrington it had not hiâ—… maâ—… away and alienated into the enimies hands hee offered therefore to trie the quarrell by 〈◊〉 against the saide Katrington wherevpon was the same Katrington apprehended and 〈…〉 prison but shortly after set at libertie againe Whilest the Duke of Lancaster during the time that his father King Edward lay in hys last sicknesse did in al things what liked 〈◊〉 and so at the contemplation of the Lord Latimer as was thought hee releassed Katrington for the time so that Sir Iohn Annesley could not come to the effect of his sute in all the meane time 〈◊〉 nowe Such as feared to be charged with the like offences stayed the matter till at length by the opinion of true and auntiente Knightes â—…t was defyned Triall by 〈…〉 in 〈◊〉 case laâ—… that for such a foraine controuersie that hadde not risen within the limmitâ—… 〈◊〉 the Realme but touched possession of thynges on the further side the sea it was lawfull to haue it tryed by battayle if the cause were firste notified to the Connestable and Marshall of the realme and that the combate was accepted by the parties Herevpon was the day and place appoynted and all things prouided readie with lystes rayled and made so substantially as if the same shoulde haue endured for euer The concourse of people that came to LoÌ„don to see this tried was thought to exceede that of the kings coronation so desyrous men were to beholde a sight so straunge and vnaccustomed The King and his Nobles and all the people beeing come togyther in the morning of the day appoynted to the place where the lystes were set vp The order of the Combate the knight beeing armed and mounted on a fayre courser seemely trapped entereth first as appellant staying till his aduersarie the defendant should come And shortly after was the Esquier called to defende his cause in this fourme Thomas Katrington defendant come and appeare to saue the action for whiche sir Iohn Annesley â–ª Knight and appellant hath publiquely by wryting appelled thee He being thus called thriseâ—…y an Herault at armes at the thirde call hee commeth armed likewise and ryding on a Courser trapped with Trappes embrodered with his armes At his approching to the lystes he alyght from his horse least according to the lawe of armes the Conestable shoulde haue chalenged the horse if he had entered within the lystes but his shifting nothing auayled him for the horse after hys maister was alyght beside him ranne vp and downe by the rayles The Erle of Buckingham day meth the horse nowe thrusting his heade ouer and nowe both heade and breast to that the Earle of Buckingham bycause he was highe Conestable of Englande claymed the Horse afterwardes swearing that hee woulde haue so much of hym as had appeared ouer the rayâ—…s and so the horse was adiudged vnto him But now to the matter of the combate for this chalenge of the Horse was made after as soone as the Esquier was come wythin the lysts the Indenture was brought forth by the Marshall and Conestable which had â—…eene made and sealed before them with consent of the partyes in which were conteyned the Articles exhibited by the knight agaynst the Esquier and there the same was read afore all the assemble The Esquier whose conscience was thought not to be cleare but rather guiltie went about to make exceptions that his cause by some meanes might haue seemed the soundâ—…e But the Duke of Lancaster hearing him so staye at the matâ—…er â—…ware that except according to the conditions of the combate and the lawe of armes hee woulde admit all things in the Indentures comprysed that were not made without his owne consent he shoulde as guiltie of the treason forthwith be had forth to execution The Duke with those wordes wanne greate commendation and auoyded no small suspition that had beene conceyued of him as partiall in the Esquires cause The Esquier hearing this sayd that he durst fight with the knight not onely in those poyntes but in all other in the worlde what soeuer the same might be For he trusted more to his strength of bodie and fauour of his friendes than in the cause whiche he had taken vpon hym to defende Hee was in deede a mightie man of stature where the knight among those that were of a meane stature was one of the least Friendes to the Esquier in whom he had great affyance to be borne out through their assystance were the Lordes Latimer and Basset wyth other Before they entred battaile they tooke an othe as well the knight as the Esquier that the cause in which they were to fight was true and that they delt with no witche craft nor arte Magicke whereby they â—…ughe obteyne the victorie of their aduersarie for had about the any herb or stone or other kind of experiment with which Magicians vse to triumph ouer theyr enimies This othe receyued of eyther of them and there with haâ—…g made their prayers deuoutly they begin the battayle first with speares after with swordes and lastly with daggers They â—…ght long 〈…〉 the knight had bereft the esquier of all his weapons The Esquire is ouerthrowne 〈…〉 length 〈◊〉 Esquier 〈…〉 ouerthrowne by the knight but as the knight woulde haue fallen vppon the Esquier through 〈…〉 downe by his helmet his sighte was Hâ—…d so that thinking to fall vpon the Esquires hee fell downe sideâ—…ing himselfe not comming more to the Esquier whâ—…â—…yâ—…g what had happened although he 〈…〉 come with long fighting made to the knight and threw himselfe vpon him so that many thought the knight shoulde haue beene ouercome other doubted not but that the knight woulde recouer his feete againe and get the victorie of his aduersarie The king in the meane tyme caused it to bee proclaymed that they shoulde stay and that the knight shoulde be raysed vp from the ground and so ment to take vp the matter betwixt them To be short such were sent as should take vp the Esquier but comming to the knight hee besought them that it might please the king to permit them to lie still for he thanked God hee was well and mistrusted not to obteyne the victorie if the Esquier might be layde vpon him in maner as he was earst Finally when it woulde not bee so graunted hee was contented to be raysed vp and was no sooner set on his feete but hee cheerefully went to the King without any mans helpe where the Esquier coulde neyther stand nor go without the helpe of two men to holde him vp and therefore was set in his Chaire to take his ease to see if hee might recouer his strength The knight at his comming before the king besought him and his nobles to graunt him so much that hee might bee eftsoones layde on the ground as before and the Esquier to be layd aloft vpoÌ„ him for the knight perceyued that the esquire through excessiue
opened vnto them all things according to his credence The Lordes then to make hast in the matter bycause the daye approched with all speede possible came to the posterne gate and alighting from theyr horses about sixe of the clocke in the morning they issued out of the Castell crying Saint George Talbot The Frenchmen beeing thus suddainely taken were sore amased in so much that some of them beyng not out of theyr beddes Mauns ◅uered gote vp in their shirtes and lept ouer y e walles Other ranne naked out of the gates to saue their liues leauing all theyr apparell horses armour and riches behynde them none was hurt but suche as resisted To bee shorte there were slayne and taken to the number of foure hundred Gentlemen the priuate soldiers were frankely let goe After this was inquisition made of the authors of the treason and there were accused thirtie Citizens twentie Priestes Traytors e◅cuted and fifteene Friers whiche according to their demerites were put to execution The Citie of Mans beeing thus recouered An. reg 6. the Lord Talbot returned to Alanson shortly after the Earle of Warwike departed into Englande to bee gouernoure of the yong Kyng in steede of Thomas Duke of Excester lately departed to God 1428 and then was the Lord Thomas Montacute Earle of Salisburie sente into Fraunce to supplye the roomth of the sayd Earle of Warwike who landed at Calaice with fiue thousand mē and so came to the D. of Bedford as thē lying in Paris where they fel in counsell togither concerning the affaires of France and namely the Earle of Salisburie began maruellously to phantesie the gayning of the Citie and Countrey of Orleans This Earle was the man at that time by whose witte strength and policie the Englishe name was much feareful and terrible to y e french nation which of himselfe mighte both appoynt commaund and do all things in manner at hys pleasure Mo◅ne Erle of Salisburie a politike and valiant man in whose power as it appeared after his death a greate part of the conquest consisted for surely he was a man both paynefull diligente readie to withstande all daungerous chaunces that were at hande prompte in counsell and of courage inuincible so that in no one man men put more trust nor any singular person wanne the hearts so much of all men Heerevppon after this great enterprise hadde long beene debated in the priuie counsell the Erle of Salisburies deuice therein was of them all graunted and allowed so that he beeyng replenished with good hope of victorie and furnished with artillerie and munitions apperteining to so great a siege accompanyed with the Earle of Suffolke and the Lorde Talbot and with a valiaunte armye to the number of tenne thousande menne departed from Paris and passed through the countrey of Beausse There he tooke by assault the Towne of Genuille and within fiue dayes after had the Castell deliuered vnto hym by them that were fledde into it for theyr safegarde He also tooke the towne of Baugencie suffering euery man which woulde become subiect to the Kyng of England to enioy theyr lands and goodes The Townes of Meun vppon Loyre and Iargeaulx hearing of these doings presented to them the keyes of theyr Townes vppon lyke agreement Anno. reg 7. Orleans besieged Bast◅rd of Or◅ After this in the moneth of September hee came before the Citie of Orleans and planted hys siege on the one syde of the ryuer of Loyre but before hys comming the Basterd of Orleans the Byshop of the Citie and a greate number of Scottes hearing of the Earles intente made dyuers fortifications about the Towne and destroyed the suburbes in the whyche were twelue parishe Churches and foure orders of Friers They cutte also downe all the vynes trees and bushes within fyue leagues of the Citie so that the Englishmen shoulde haue neyther comfort refuge nor succour After the siege hadde continued three weekes full the basterd of Orleans issued out of the gate of the bridge and fought with the Englishmen but they receyued hym with so fierce and terrible strokes that he was with all his company compelled to retire and flee backe into the Citie but the Englishmen followed so fast in killing and taking of theyr enimies that they entred with them the Bulwarke of the bridge whiche with a great tower standing at the ende of the same was taken incontinentlye by the Englishemenne In this conflict many Frenchmen were taken but mor were slayne and the keeping of the Tower and Bulwarke was cōmitted to William Glasdale Esquier By the taking of this bridge the passage was stopped that neyther men nor vittaile could goe or come by that way After this the Earle caused certaine Bulwarkes to be made rounde about the towne casting trenches betweene the one and the other laying ordynance in euery place where he sawe that any batterie might be deuised When they within saw that they were enuironed with fortresses and ordinance they layde gunne againste gunne and fortified towers against Bulwarkes and within cast newe rampiers and fortified themselues as strongly as mighte bee deuised against the violence of their enimies bat◅ie and assaultes The Basterd of Orleans and the Hire were appoynted to see the walles and watches kepte and the Byshop saw that the inhabitants within the Citie were put in good order and that vittaile were not wantonly consumed or vaynely spent In the Tower that was taken at the bridge ende as before you haue hearde there was an high chamber hauing a grate full of barres of yron by the which a man myghte looke all the length of the bridge into the Citie at whiche grate many of the chiefe Captaynes stoode many times viewing the Citie and deuising in what place it was best to giue the assault They within the Citie well perceyued thys tooting hole layde a peece of ordināce directly against the windowe It so chanced that the .59 day after the siege was layd the Erle of Salisburie Sir Thomas Gargrane and William Glasdale with diuers other went into the said tower so into the high chamber looked out at the grate and within a short space the sonne of the master gunner perceiuing mē looking out at the window tooke his match as his father had taught him who was gone downe to dinner and fired the gunne the shot whereof brake and sheeuered the iron barres of the grate The Earle of Salisbury slain so that one of the same barres strake the Earle so violently on the head that it stroke awaye one of hys eyes and the syde of hys cheeke Sir Thomas Gargrane was likewise striken and dyed within two dayes The Earle was conueyghed to Meun on Loire where after eight dayes he likewise departed this worlde whose body was conueyed into Englande with all funerall pomp and buried at Bissam by his progenitors leauing behind him an only daughter named Alice married to Richarde Neuill sonne to Raufe Earle of Westmerlande of whome
were of him requyred that he should haue licence to speake to the king whiche whether it were to sue for pardon and grace or whether hee beeing brought to hys presence woulde haue stycked him with a dagger as men then iudged hee sore desired and required But when he had confessed the whole fact and conspiracie vpon Alsoulne day without arraignment or iudgement hee was at Salisburie in the open market place The Duke of Buckingham beheaded on a newe scaffold behedded and put to death This death as a reward the Duke of Buckingham receyued at the hands of king Richard whom he before in his affayres purposes and enterprises had holpen susteyned and set forwarde aboue all Gods forbode By this all men may easily perceyue that hee not onely loseth both his labor trauaile and industrie and further steyneth and spotteth his line with a perpetuall ignominie reproche which in euill and mischiefe assysteth and aydeth an euill disposed person considering for the moste part that hee for his friendly fauour shoulde receyue some great displeasure or importunate chaunce Beside that God of his iustice in conclusion appoynteth to him a condigne paine and affliction for his merits and deserts Whyle these things were thus handled and ordred in England Henrie Earle of Richmonde prepared an army of fiue thousand manly Brytonnes and fortie well furnished ships When all things were prepared in a readinesse and the day of departing setting forwarde was appoynted whiche was the .xij. day of the Moneth of October the whole armie went on shipbourd and halsed vp their sayles and wyth a prosperous wind tooke the sea but toward night the wind chaunged and the weather turned and so huge and terrible a tempest so sodainly arose that with the verie power and strength of the storme the ships were disparcled seuered and separate a sunder some by force were driuen into Normandie some were compelled to returne againe into Brytaine The ship wherein the erle of Richmond was associate onely with one other Barke was all night tossed and turmoyled In the morning after when the rage of the furious tempest was asswaged and the yre of the blustring winde was some deale appeased about the houre of noone the same day the Erle approched to the South part of the realm of England euen at the mouth of the Hauen of Pole in the Countie of Dorcet where he might plainly perceyue all the Sea bankes and shores garnished and furnished with men of warre and souldiers appoynted and deputed there to defende hys arriual and landing as before is mentioned Wherfore he gaue straight charge and sore commaundemeÌ„t that no person shuld once presume to take lande and goe to the Shore vntill suche tyme as the whole Nauie were assembled and come togither And while hee taryed and lyngered hee sent out a Shipbote towarde the lande side to knowe whether they which stood there in such a number and so well furnished in apparell defensiue were his foes and enimies or else his friends and comforters They that were sent to enquire were instantly desired of the men of warre keeping the coast which therof were before instructed and admonished to discend take lande affirming that they were appointed by the duke of Buckingham there to awayt and tarie for the arriuall and landing of the Erle of Richmonde and to conduct him safely into the campe where the Duke not farre of laye incamped with a mightie armie and an host of great strength and power to the intent that the Duke and the Earle ioyning in puissaunces and forces togither might prosecute and chase King Richarde being destitute of men and in maner desperate and so by that meanes and their owne labors to obteyne the end of their enterprice which they had before begon The Earle of Richmonde suspecting theyr flattering request to be but a fraude as it was in deede after hee perceyued none of his shippes to appeare in sight hee wâ—…yed vp his Ancors halsed vp his Sayâ—…s and hauing a prâ—… 〈◊〉 streynable winde and a fâ—…he 〈…〉 God to delyuer him from that paâ—… and 〈◊〉 â—…die arriued safe and in all â—…câ—… the Dâ—…chie of Normandy where he 〈◊〉 and sâ—…ace hys souldiers and people tooke his recration by the space of three dayes and clearely determined with part of his companie to passe all by laâ—… againe into Brytaine And in the meane season he sent Ambassadors to the Frenche king called Charles the eight which newly succeeded his father king Lewes the eleuenth not long before departed to God requâ—…ng of him a safeconduct licence to passe through his country of Normandie into Brytaine The yong King hauing compassion of the misfortune of the Earle of Richmond not duely gently graunted and assigned to him a pasport but also liberally disbursed to him a great summe of money for his conduct and expences necessarie in his long iourney and passage But the Earle trusting in the French kings humanitie aduentured to sende his shippes home into Brytaine and to set forward himself by land on his iorney making no great hast til his messengers were returned which being with that benefit so comforted and with hope of prosperous successe so encoraged marched towarde Brytayne wyth all dyligence entending there to consult further with his louers and friendes of his affayres and enterprices When hee was returned againe into Brytayne hee was certifyed by credible information that the Duke of Buckingham had loste hys heade and that the Marques Dorcet and a greate number of Noble men of Englande had a lyttle before enquyred and searched for hym there and were nowe returned to Vannes When he had heard these newes thus reported he first sorrowed and lamented his 〈◊〉 attempt and setting forwarde of his friendes and in especial of the Nobilitie not to haue more fortunately succeeded Secondarily he reâ—…ed on the other part that God had sent him 〈◊〉 manye valiant and prudent Captaynes to bee 〈◊〉 companioÌ„s in his martiall enterprises trusting surelye and nothing doubting in his owne opinion but that all his businesse shoulde hee wisely compassed and brought to a good conclusion Wherefore he determining with all diligence to set forwarde his new begon businesse departed to Renes and sent certain of his priuie seruitors to conduct and bring the Marques and other noble men to his presence When they knew that hee was safe returned into Brytayne Lorde howe they reioyced for before that tyme they myssed him and knewe not in what part of the world to make inquirie or search for him For they doubted and no lesse feared least he had taken lande in Englande and fallen in the handes of King Richarde in whose person they knew well was neyther mercie nor compassion Wherefore in all speedie maner they galoped toward him him reuerendly saluted which meeting after great ioy and solace and no smal thankes giuen and rendred on both partes they aduisedly debated and commoned of their great businesse and weightie enterprise in the which season
and his iourneyes appointed by the Counsayle to the intent he woulde not seeme to doe any thyng but vppon warrant And as he was nowe forwarde on his way what a doe there was what stirring on euerye side what sending what ryding and posting what letters messages and instructions went to and fro what talking among the souldiers what hartburning among the people what faire pretences outwardly inwardly what priuie practises there were what speeding and sending forth ordinance out of the tower yea euen the same day that Queene Marie at euen was proclaymed Queene what rumors and comming downe of souldiers as there was from all quarters a worlde it was to see and a processe to declare ynough to make as sayeth maister Foxe a whole volume euen as bygge as an Ilias The greatest helpe that made for the Ladie Marie was the shorte iourneyes of the Duke which by Commission were assigned to him before as aboue is mencioned and happilye not without the politike forecast of some in fauour of the Ladie Marie for the longer the Duke lingered in his voyage the Ladie Marie the more increased in puissance the heartes of the people being mightily bent vnto hir Wherevpon she in the meane time remayning at Fremingham hearing of this preparatiō against hir gathered togither such power of the noblemē and other hir frendes in that countrie as she coulde get And first of all the noblemen that came vnto hir aide were the Earles of Sussex Bathe and Oxeforde the Lorde Wentworth Sir Thomas Cornewalleys Sir Henrie Ierninghan Sir William Walgraue with diuerse other Gentlemen and Commons of the counties of Norfolke and Suffolke Here as maister Foxe noteth the Suffolke men being the first that resorted to hir promised hir their ayde and helpe to the vttermost of their powers so that she woulde not go about to alter the religion whiche hir brother had established and was nowe vsed and exercised through the Realme To this condicion she agreed with such promise as no man woulde haue doubted that anye innouation of matters in religion shoulde haue followed by hir sufferance or procurement during hir reygne but howe soone she forgate that promise it shall shortlye after appeare In this meane season the Lorde Windsor Sir Edmonde Peckham sir Robert Drurie and Sir Edwarde Hastings raysed the Commons of the shire of Buckingham to whome Sir Iohn Willyams which afterwarde was Lord Willyams of Thame and Sir Leanarde Chamberlaine with the chiefe power of Oxefordshire And out of Northhamptonshire came Sir Thomas Tresham and a great number of Gentlemen out of diuerse partes whose names were to long to rehearse These Captaines with their companies being thus assembled in warlike maner marched forwarde towardes Norffolke to the ayde of the Ladie Marie and the further they went the more their power encreased The Lords of the counsel being in this meane whyle at London after they vnderstoode howe the better part of the Realme were enclyned and hearing euery daye newes of great assemblies began to suspect the sequele of this enterprise so that prouiding for their owne suretie without respect of the Duke who nowe was at Burie they fell to a newe counsayle and lastly by assent made Proclamation at London in the name of the Ladie Marie by the name of Marie Queene of Englande Fraunce and Irelande defender of the faith and of the churches of Englande and Irelande supreme heade Of whiche Proclamation after the Duke of Northumberlande being then at Burie was aduertised by letters from the Counsayle he incontinently according to the newe order receyued from them returned with his power againe to Cambridge and suche a sodayne chaunge of myndes forthwith appeared in his armie that they whiche late before seemed most forwarde in that quarrell beganne first to flie from him and so euerye man shifting for himselfe he that late before was furnished of such multitude of souldiers was sodenly forsaken of all sauing a fewe whose perils were ioyned with his But nowe before I proceede any further in the historie of Queene Marie that was nowe receyued proclaymed Queene as then to succeede hir brother I will speake somewhat of the lerned men that wrote and published any pamphlets or treatises in his dayes as in deede there were many but for that the more part of them dyed in Queene Maries time or in the Queenes Maiesties time that nowe is or else are yet liuing I doe omit those here meaning to speak of them hereafter if God shall permit as occasion may serue For the residue that ended their liues in this Kings dayes these I finde Dauid Clapham a lawyer and well seene in the Latine tongue wrote sundrie treatises Robert Talbot a Prebendarie of Norwich very skilfull in antiquities Edwarde Hall a Counsaylour in the Common lawe but excellently seene in hystories wrote a notable Chronicle of the vnion of the two houses of Yorke and Lancaster Richarde Tracie of Todington in Glocestershire an Esquire and verye well learned sonne to Willyam Tracie Doctor Ioseph an excellent Preacher George Ioye a Bedfordeshire man that wrote diuerse treatises concerning Diuinitie and dyed eyther in the last yere of King Edwarde or in the beginning of Queene Maries reygne as appeareth by maister Bale Alexander Barkeley a Scotte a notable Poet and a good Rhetorician departed this life in the yeare M.D.LII. Willyam Hugh a Yorkeshire manne wrote beside other things a notable treatise called the Troubled mans medicine he deceased by the bursting of a veyne in the yeare M.D.XLIX Thomas Sterneholde borne in Southampton turned into Englishe meeter xxxvij Psalmes chosen forth of Dauids Psalter Of straungers that liued died here in this Kings days excellently learned and renoumed for such treatises as they published to the worlde Martine Bucer and Paulus Fagius are most famous To ende nowe with this parte of the booke concerning King Edwarde I haue thought good to set downe Cardanes verses written as an Epitaph of him as here followeth Carmen Epitaphicum Cardani in obitū Regis Edouardi FLete nefas magnum sed toto flebilis orbe Mortales vester corruit omnis honor Nam Regum decus Iuuenū flos spesque bonorū Delitia secli gloria gentis erat Dignus Apollineis lachrymis doctaeque Minerua Flosculus heu miserè concidit ante diem Te cumulo dabimus musae supremaque flentes Munera Melpone tristia fata canet Queene Marie Queene Marie MArie eldest daughter of King Henrie the eyght by the Ladie Katherine of Spayne his firste wife and sister vnto King Edwarde the sixth by the fathers side beganne hir reygne the vj. day of Iulye which daye the King hir brother dyed and she was proclaymed at London as is before remembred in the ende of the historie of King Edwarde the sixth 1552 the xix daye of the same moneth Quene Marie proclaymed in the yeare of our Lorde 1553. After the creation of the worlde 5520. In the xxxv yeare of Charles the v. Emperour of
Easter next ensuyng hir husbandes death Hee was named Arthure and succeded his father in the Erledome of Brytaine Hys fathers death was occasioned as men iudge by a fall whiche hee caught at a iourney for hee was sore bruysed therewith and neuer had his health but finally felt into a flixe and so dyed About this season Pope Vrbane wrote vnto Baldwyn the Archebishoppe of Canterburie graunting him licence to buylde a Churche in honour of Saint Stephen and Thomas Becket nowe reputed a Martyr at Alkynton and that the fourth part of the offrings which came to the boxe of Thomas the Martyr shoulde be assigned to the vse of the Monkes and an other fourth part to the buyldings of that Church and an other fourth part to be giuen to the poore and the other fourth part remayning he might reserue to himselfe to bestowe at his pleasure But within a while after at the sute and contemplation of the Priour and Couent of Canterburie who lyked nothing of the former partition the Pope sent letters of prohibition to the sayde Archebishoppe that hee shoulde ceasse from buylding of the fore mentioned Churche bycause the buylding thereof should be preiudiciall to the Church of Canterburie The Frenche King requyred to haue the custodie of the infant Arthure heyre to Geffrey Earle of Brytaine but king Henrie would in no wise graunt thereto Ambassadors sent to the French king Hee sent therefore Walter Archbishoppe of Rouen William de Maundeuille Earle of Albemarle and Ranulfe de Glandeuille Lorde chiefe Iustice of Englande to the Frenche Courte to talke wyth King Philip aboute that matter so that king Philip hauing hearde them was contented to staye from attempting force tyll the feast of Saint Hillarie But in the meane tyme it chaunced Sir William de Wals. that one Sir Rycharde de Walles a knight of the realme of Fraunce went about to fortifie a Castell in a Vyllage that belonged to him called Walles situate betwixte Trye and Gisors Wherevpon Henrie Vere Conestable of Gysors vnder William Earle of Aubemarle was nothing content therewyth and therefore gotte a companie togyther and went foorth to desturbe the worke Vpon this occasion the seruaunts of the sayde Sir Rycharde de Wals come forth and encountred wyth him in the fielde insomuche that Raufe the sonne of Sir Rycharde de Wals was slayne and the residue that were with hym fledde manye of them beeing sore beaten and wounded The king of Englands subiects arested in Fraunce When the French King was enformed hereof he caused all the King of Englande his subiectes that coulde bee founde within his Countreys and dominion of Fraunce to be apprehended and their goodes seazed The French subiects arested in Normandie The Stewardes Baylifes and officers then of king Henrie did the like by the French kings subiects that chaunced to be at that present within the king of Englandes Countreys on that further syde of the Sea But within a smal while after the French king set the English subiects at libertie and so likewise did the king of Englands officers release the French subiects An. reg 33. 1187 Octauianus a Cardinall After this king Henrie helde his Christmasse at Gildeforde and shortly after came one Octauianus a Subdeacon Cardinall and Hugh de Nouaunt from the Courte of Rome sent as Legates from Pope Vrbane into Irelande that they might crowne Earle Iohn the kings sonne king of that lande King Henrie passeth ouer into Normandie But king Henrie made a delay therein taking the Legates with him into Normandie whether he sayled at the same time and landing at Wissand hee went from thence into Normandie and shortly after came to a coÌ„munication with the French king at a place called Vadum Sancti Remigâ—… where after much talk they coulde not agree by reason the French king demaunded things vnreasonable Ger. Doâ—… and so they departed without any thing concluded sauing a truce till after Whitsuntide About the same time Hierusalâ—… taken the Citie of Ierusalem was taken by Saladine the chiefe Prince of the Sarafins Wherevppon much conference was had among the christian princes for the succoring of those Christians which as yet held defended other peeces in y e holy lande so that by publishing of the Popes Bulles many toke on theÌ„ the crosse and amongst other Richard the son of K. Henry withoute any licence obteyned of his father receyued the same vowing to go thither out of haÌ„d and to fight against Gods enimies to the vttermost of his power In the meane time the grudge still encreasing betwixt king Henrie and Philip the French king partly for one cause Out of thâ—… nales of â—… written by colle 〈◊〉 and partly for an other but specially one chiefe occasion was for that Earle Richarde deferred the doing of hys homage vnto king Philip for the Duchie of Poicton which by his fathers appoyntment he nowe enioyed and helde The French king to preuent his enimies immediately vpoÌ„ the expiring of the truce raysed a power and entring into the dominions belonging to king Henrie hee wasted the Countrey till he came vnto Chateau Raoul About which Castell also he forthwith planted his siege Hereof when king Henrie was aduertised he raysed his power also and togyther with hys sonne Earle Richarde came with all speede to succour his people and to saue his Castell from the handes of his enimies When he approched neare vnto the place he pight downe his tents ouer agaynst the one side of the French campe and Erle Richard on the other so that they were readie to assail the French king on both sides at once but before they came to ioyne in battaile by the mediation of a Cardinall as some wryte or as other haue Ger. Do. through meanes made by the Erle of Flanders the matter was taken vp For Earle Richard through perswasion of the sayd Erle of Flanders came to the Frenche king and agreed with him before that his father king Henrie was for his part resolued of any such matter so that he was now in a maruellous perplexity and almost to seeke what was best to do in such a doubtfull case as a man fearing his owne suretie by reason of mistrust which hee had in his sonne Richarde A truce gâ—…ted But yet at the length through humble sute made by his sayde sonne vnto the Frenche king a truce was graunted by the space of two yeares Earle Richarde after that the matter was thus taken vp went into Fraunce with the Frenche King of whome hee was so honoured whilest he was there that they kept one Table at dinner and supper in the day tyme and as was sayde one bedde serued them both to sleepe on in the night This yeare the twentie of October the Citie of Chichester was almoste wholy consumed to ashes by mischaunce of fyre The heade Church with the Bishoppes Palayce and the houses of the Canons were burnt euen downe to the grounde â—…n